be_v learn_v he_o like_o some_o schismatics_n now_o account_v humane_a learning_n heresy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n be_v popish_a while_o they_o condemn_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n next_o come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o who_o imprison_v and_o banish_v many_o cardinal_n then_o follow_v pius_n the_o three_o and_o next_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n aid_n spoil_v the_o venetian_n of_o many_o territory_n yet_o he_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n and_o so_o discontent_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o think_v to_o depose_v he_o by_o their_o council_n at_o pisa_n but_o he_o call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v at_o pisa_n he_o live_v in_o war_n all_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o succeed_v he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v martin_n luther_n but_o can_v not_o adrianus_n the_o sixth_o follow_v and_o threaten_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v who_o poison_v many_o and_o be_v poison_v himself_o paulus_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o authority_n in_o england_n be_v abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o call_v himself_o supreme_a head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a he_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n therefore_o and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o trent_n where_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n who_o be_v the_o party_n they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n he_o carry_v the_o council_n to_o bononia_n julius_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o trent_n and_o send_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o absolve_v england_n from_o the_o interdiction_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_n paulus_n the_o four_o follow_v who_o hate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o resign_v his_o government_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o election_n but_o ferdinand_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o approbation_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v dissolve_v which_o have_v sit_v six_o year_n only_o of_o eighteen_o but_o before_o that_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n nor_o will_v the_o german_n send_v any_o scotland_n also_o revolt_v from_o popery_n he_o massacre_v protestant_n at_o montalto_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o because_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o house_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o one_o by_o one_o and_o their_o throat_n cut_v but_o none_o recant_v their_o religion_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o follow_v who_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o own_o aid_n overcome_v the_o turk_n at_o lepanto_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n of_o austria_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n and_o give_v it_o great_a revenue_n to_o bring_v up_o scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o german_n the_o guise_n faction_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n make_v a_o horrid_a massacre_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v huguenot_n 1572._o which_o act_n this_o pope_n commend_v and_o send_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n 40000._o duckat_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o they_o this_o pope_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n sixtus_n the_o five_o follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n both_o protestant_n now_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o kill_v by_o a_o friar_n clement_n the_o eight_o absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o his_o abjuration_n of_o the_o protestation_n by_o his_o orator_n which_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v ravilack_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v in_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adherent_n whether_o prince_n or_o prelate_n and_o by_o what_o heresy_n oppose_v for_o the_o papist_n still_o upbraid_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o luther_n who_o begin_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o who_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n do_v write_v and_o obtain_v the_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o obscure_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o divers_a heresy_n and_o popish_a tradition_n which_o like_a tare_n and_o weed_n over-grew_a the_o good_a seed_n which_o yet_o still_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o visible_a be_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o till_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o refine_n the_o old_a truth_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o heresy_n and_o popish_a superstition_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a view_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o turn_v from_o gospel_n truth_n and_o second_o how_o the_o pope_n sell_v off_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o excommunicate_a those_o heretic_n and_o three_o how_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n phila._n you_o know_v i_o have_v show_v many_o already_o among_o the_o persecute_v heretic_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o to_o view_v they_o a_o little_a better_o especial_o the_o manichean_o who_o spring_v up_o before_o arrius_n with_o which_o heresy_n augustine_n be_v entangle_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a convert_v he_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o become_v a_o great_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o confuter_n of_o that_o curse_a heresy_n manicheus_fw-la opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n one_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n no_o wonder_v if_o their_o patron_n manes_n call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichee_n manichee_n as_o montanus_n do_v if_o he_o proceed_v from_o such_o principle_n this_o mane_n forbid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n neglect_v the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o to_o his_o free_a will_n mani_n vid._n aug._n count_v mani_n but_o necessity_n because_o he_o say_v man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o die_v a_o fearful_a death_n 4._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o as_o arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o draught-house_n before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o mane_n be_v send_v for_o be_v a_o persian_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o die_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o escape_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v take_v and_o flay_v 21._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o his_o skin_n stuff_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n mathe._n sir_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o you_o and_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o heresy_n i_o desire_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v true_a religion_n phila._n i_o intend_v so_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o then_o the_o modern_a that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o former_a we_o find_v some_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n because_o gen._n 1.21_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n but_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o endowment_n thereof_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o ardaeus_n a_o syrian_a then_o follow_v the_o messalian_o call_v euchitae_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o
church_n but_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n sake_n who_o voice_n they_o find_v speak_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o last_o principle_n into_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v mathe._n be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v god_n beside_o scripture_n phila._n none_o better_o than_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o heathen_a deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o jew_n half_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o n._n t._n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v to_o convince_v such_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o one_o worship_n a_o false_a god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n at_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n because_o god_n give_v reason_n before_o scripture_n and_o holy_a reason_n before_o holy_a writ_n to_o divers_a man_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o very_a heathen_a fear_v 1_o sam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v testify_v better_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n writing_n yet_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o urge_v reason_n now_o the_o first_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v because_o it_o seem_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o a_o natural_a impression_n or_o mental_a presumption_n which_o force_v rather_o to_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n than_o no_o god_n at_o all_o 1.2_o rom._n 2._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n de._n lib._n 1._o p._n 198._o cic._n lib._n 1._o tusc_n &_o pa._n 112._o rom._n 1.2_o which_o show_v the_o first_o commandment_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n though_o what_o god_n it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o so_o they_o worship_v divers_a thing_n for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v worship_v sun_n and_o moon_n some_o worship_v beast_n serpent_n some_o the_o image_n of_o man_n some_o crocodile_n some_o devil_n under_o strange_a shape_n of_o satyr_n who_o upper_a part_n be_v manlike_a and_o the_o under_o part_n like_o a_o goat_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v shor-apis_a worship_v shor-apis_a a_o ox_n head_n the_o bramenes_n of_o india_n worship_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o day_n cosm_n orteli_fw-la cosm_n so_o in_o baida_n they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o red_a clout_n tie_v to_o a_o crosse-stick_a like_o a_o banner_n some_o worship_n a_o cross_n as_o the_o god_n of_o rain_n this_o may_v be_v some_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross_n antiquate_v i_o will_v they_o that_o understand_v their_o language_n will_v bring_v that_o god_n to_o they_o who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o the_o athenian_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o happy_a voyage_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n use_v some_o endeavour_n among_o they_o to_o little_a purpose_n till_o they_o have_v convince_v their_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v they_o from_o one_o superstition_n to_o another_o and_o can_v give_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o subtle_a indian_a observe_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n think_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o papist_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a phila._n through_o ignorance_n and_o immoderate_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v for_o as_o through_o ignorance_n some_o worship_v fortune_n and_o vice_n as_o contumely_n and_o impudence_n as_o do_v the_o athenian_n recog_n clem._n rom._n l._n 5._o recog_n other_o flora_n and_o priapus_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n some_o worship_v nymphae_n and_o hymen_n and_o mons_fw-la veneris_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o woman_n body_n for_n which_o they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n as_o some_o enamour_a gallant_n do_v of_o their_o mistress_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o debase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57.9_o so_o by_o fear_n man_n worship_v serpent_n and_o crocodile_n and_o other_o hurtful_a creature_n as_o the_o indian_n do_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v harm_v they_o other_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o both_o under_o certain_a shape_n call_v telesme_n which_o be_v make_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o something_o they_o fear_v so_o love_v erect_v strange_a idol_n as_o those_o that_o passionate_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o friend_n do_v after_o their_o death_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o they_o which_o in_o process_n become_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o offender_n antiq._n dioph._n lace_v in_o antiq._n as_o do_v the_o image_n of_o synophanes_n son_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o love_n of_o his_o memory_n to_o which_o image_n his_o servant_n offer_v incense_v and_o do_v fly_v to_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o their_o offend_a master_n and_o upon_o relief_n will_v offer_v it_o gift_n of_o thankfulness_n from_o hence_o come_v superstition_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o their_o friend_n may_v be_v superstites_fw-la or_o survivor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n after_o death_n so_o ninus_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o belus_n his_o father_n in_o his_o new_a build_a city_n niniveh_n which_o become_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o offender_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o be_v religious_a worship_n sophocles_n sophocles_n which_o even_o some_o heathen_a poet_n confute_v from_o belus_n come_v baal_n so_o often_o name_v in_o scripture_n signify_v lord_n as_o baal-sephon_a exod._n 14.1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o watch_n tower_n and_o baal_n berith_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n judg._n 8.33_o and_o baalzebub_a the_o lord_n of_o fly_n dan._n 3.1_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n dan._n 2.38_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o because_o daniel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o god_n cross_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n however_o his_o babylonian_n set_v up_o their_o god_n bel_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o assyrian_n by_o conquest_n mathe._n but_o in_o what_o time_n do_v this_o false_a worship_n arise_v phila._n certain_o it_o arise_v first_o in_o cain_n posterity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n huchar_n signify_v to_o profane_v as_o num._n 30.2_o and_o jewish_a rabbi_n so_o take_v it_o kimchi_n r._n d._n kimchi_n though_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v that_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o star_n and_o call_v the_o image_n here_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o sh_v you_o find_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n man_n be_v rank_v into_o two_o sort_n son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n but_o when_o these_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o line_n of_o sh_v marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o become_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n god_n drown_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o idolatry_n cease_v not_o but_o after_o the_o flood_n it_o begin_v again_o in_o the_o race_n of_o nimrod_n belus_n and_o ninus_n who_o be_v all_o idolise_v by_o their_o follower_n place_v their_o soul_n among_o the_o star_n and_o erect_v their_o image_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v they_o believe_v that_o thereby_o the_o soul_n depart_v symp._n elat_fw-la in_o symp._n be_v call_v to_o their_o image_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o case_n and_o then_o like_a patron_n solicit_v they_o before_o
in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a with_o we_o abraham_n to_o make_v his_o half_a sister_n his_o wife_n jacob_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o competent_a with_o other_o age_n 2.15_o mal._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o action_n imitable_a which_o many_o be_v agitate_a to_o by_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n to_o excite_v one_o brother_n to_o slay_v another_o nor_o that_o of_o phineas_n in_o transfer_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n for_o what_o action_n be_v exorbitant_a from_o common_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v exemplar_n mathe._n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a book_n ph._n we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o as_o help_v to_o understand_v scripture_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o solomon_n mac._n wisd_v and_o eccl._n judith_n toby_n esdras_n mac._n and_o to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o prophet_n malachies_n time_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o also_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o contemn_v they_o nor_o yet_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o all_o thing_n there_o write_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n injoin_v people_n to_o do_v under_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n trid._n conc._n trid._n but_o to_o try_v what_o analogy_n they_o hold_v with_o truth_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o in_o heb._n 11.35_o take_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o seven_o son_n 2_o machab._n 7.7_o mathe._n some_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n canonicalness_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o book_n in_o the_o world_n than_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o account_n canonical_a be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o phila._n you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o that_o but_o rather_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o that_o we_o have_v by_o building_n ourselves_o up_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o by_o his_o church_n a_o copy_n of_o sacred_a writ_n sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n lose_v or_o leave_v out_o 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v after_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n reckon_v but_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v more_o 4._o joseph_n cent_n appion_n vid._n council_n lao._n de_fw-fr lib._n canon_n magd._n cent_n 4._o fol._n 838._o c._n 4._o yet_o they_o contain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v but_o their_o compile_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o these_o be_v consign_v by_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hag_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n all_o in_o hebrew_n which_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sign_n for_o many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v so_o write_v at_o first_o as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o preface_n a_o book_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o next_o sure_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o tobit_n and_o the_o four_o of_o esdras_n but_o rather_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o continual_a receipt_n of_o they_o for_o such_o synop._n atha_n in_o synop._n so_o some_o write_v of_o more_o psalm_n of_o david_n than_o 150._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v of_o more_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v encourage_v many_o self_n conceit_v man_n to_o make_v psalm_n too_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n as_o do_v some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o conc._n lao._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 59_o and_o urge_v for_o it_o joel_n 2._o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v which_o council_n exclude_v or_o at_o least_o omit_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v yet_o it_o reckon_v 14_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n of_o which_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n must_v be_v one_o or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o 13._o 7._o kirstonius_n in_o arab._n note_n on_o the_o evangel_n calv._n vid._n bod._n method_n hist_o c._n 7._o and_o why_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o may_v be_v be_v because_o more_o late_o write_v and_o divulge_v except_o the_o council_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o reckon_v it_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o they_o who_o slight_v it_o as_o ambrese_n do_v persius_n the_o satirist_n because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n thomas_n and_o st_n bartholomew_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n agree_v together_o still_o and_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v those_o that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o orthodoxal_a by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o 1300_o year_n together_o consign_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n as_o nice_a laodicea_n and_o carthage_n mathe._n but_o whether_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n phila._n 1._o aug._n aug._n they_o will_v not_o certain_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o the_o gentile_n rob_v their_o own_o posterity_n of_o the_o truth_n philo._n philo._n beside_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n inexpiable_a so_o to_o do_v 37._o polanus_fw-la leb_n 1._o cap._n 37._o and_o will_v die_v a_o hundred_o death_n rather_o than_o change_v one_o jot_n of_o they_o they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o chaos_n ere_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v and_o so_o they_o be_v faithful_a trustee_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o dispersion_n over_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v it_o bellarm._n bellarm._n beside_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 16.17_o luke_n 16.17_o that_o not_o one_o iota_fw-la shall_v perish_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o mat._n 5.18_o and_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o for_o than_o they_o will_v above_o all_o other_o place_n expunge_v or_o alter_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o esa_n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v bethulah_n gnalemah_o bethulah_n not_o a_o young_a woman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o worth_a the_o world_n behold_v so_o esa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o deface_v his_o passion_n though_o they_o deform_v he_o foreprophecy_v so_o clear_o esa_n 53._o bellarm._n bellarm._n which_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n do_v more_o forcible_o convince_v the_o jew_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v as_o in_o psal_n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n bar._n nesheku_n bar._n i._n embrace_v christ_n not_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o saviour_n never_o charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o only_o with_o misunderstanding_n or_o misinterpreting_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n against_o they_o marr._n just_a marr._n except_o one_o for_o wrong_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o corruption_n however_o in_o the_o read_n there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o no_o deprvation_n of_o the_o copy_n mathe._n but_o methinks_v they_o deliver_v thing_n impossible_a and_o some_o thing_n contradictory_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o regard_n of_o difference_n of_o text_n and_o margin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n in_o the_o new_a phila._n not_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v who_o to_o his_o work_n require_v our_o faith_n more_o than_o our_o understanding_n else_o his_o work_n do_v not_o exceed_v magician_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o they_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n which_o must_v be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o part_n notion_n or_o apprehension_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n for_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v something_n out_o of_o mis-knowledge_n as_o other_o book_n do_v nor_o at_o all_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o sometime_o thing_n be_v omit_v for_o mystery_n sake_n as_o moses_n a_o
by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o the_o child_n that_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v put_v poison_n in_o their_o milk_n or_o else_o they_o must_v try_v by_o learning_n the_o first_o language_n 13._o hierom._n in_o lib._n cont_n helvid_n aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o whether_o it_o so_o or_o no_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v they_o thankful_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o doubt_v arise_v inquire_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o keep_v we_o shall_v believe_v either_o many_o or_o not_o any_o and_o be_v of_o many_o religion_n or_o of_o none_o true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o child_n shall_v suspect_v parent_n and_o more_o for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o suspect_v her_o 17._o deut._n 17._o for_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o sit_v down_o silent_a upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o must_v we_o upon_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o believe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o either_o church_n or_o scripture_n the_o variety_n in_o translation_n make_v no_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o like_o descant_n in_o music_n make_v the_o ground_n plain_a note_n seem_v more_o grave_a and_o full_a or_o like_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o compass_n make_v the_o pilot_n more_o studious_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n mathe._n of_o what_o antiquity_n be_v the_o translation_n among_o we_o christian_n phila._n long_o before_o print_v 1._o bed_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 1._o for_o bede_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o five_o language_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o vphila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v it_o for_o his_o people_n such_o copy_n be_v among_o the_o armenian_n russian_n scientiarum_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 33._o eccius_n cap._n the_o miss_n lati._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la ethiopian_n dalmatian_n and_o muscovite_n and_o these_o translation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicen_n synod_n decree_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v want_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n so_o chrysostom_n exhort_v people_n of_o his_o time_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n colos_n and_o right_o call_v they_o the_o physic_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v out_o money_n then_o want_v health_n and_o sell_v our_o cloak_n then_o want_v a_o bible_n and_o have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n translation_n as_o of_o a_o physician_n prescription_n or_o a_o apothecary_n composition_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v believe_v ourselves_o or_o some_o body_n else_o and_o why_o not_o the_o church_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o nurse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n when_o they_o suspect_v the_o learned_a who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v the_o ignorant_a and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a i_o know_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a man_n so_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o think_v they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n therefore_o preserve_v idiot_n before_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o to_o suspect_v antiquity_n and_o trust_v novelty_n and_o love_n to_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v already_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o question_n the_o church_n doctrine_n into_o suspicion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v disregard_v for_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o mistrust_v the_o church_n translation_n except_o she_o be_v notorious_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o patroness_n of_o adulterous_a faith_n or_o maintain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v refine_v of_o who_o fidelity_n if_o we_o now_o doubt_v we_o must_v either_o fall_v to_o atheism_n or_o back_o papism_n or_o be_v overrun_v with_o barbarism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n phila._n if_o you_o mean_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n esa_n esa_n their_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n as_o be_v prophesy_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n there_o if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o err_v and_o he_o that_o err_v not_o may_v both_o be_v save_v hold_v the_o point_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o fact_n if_o man_n therefore_o will_v look_v upon_o scripture_n not_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o curiosity_n but_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o save_a sense_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v especial_o if_o man_n when_o they_o read_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v best_o explain_v his_o own_o write_n 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o so_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v by_o carnal_a thought_n and_o self_n opinion_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n as_o a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o one_o soul_n happiness_n not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o increase_v as_o to_o better_a conscience_n mathe._n but_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o thesense_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phila._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o judge_v there_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n who_o can_v one_o trust_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o perfect_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v find_v by_o analogy_n and_o lie_a parallel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o those_o axiom_n collect_v therefrom_o and_o general_o agree_v upon_o therefore_o if_o any_o sense_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o it_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n or_o to_o the_o commandment_n in_o matter_n of_o action_n or_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o so_o if_o that_o sense_n across_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n evident_o that_o sense_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o be_v adulterate_a sure_o s._n paul_n aim_v at_o some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bad_a timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o if_o man_n do_v they_o may_v hold_v both_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n by_o reason_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a find_v out_o save_v truth_n true_a religion_n and_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o rom._n rom._n as_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o well_o as_o man_n reason_n nature_n or_o by_o art_n may_v be_v a_o rational_a though_o not_o a_o personal_a judge_n of_o other_o thing_n mathe._n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o preacher_n phila._n 1._o to_o remember_v people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2._o 1.13_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v not_o practise_v 3._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v act_v 8.14_o and_o cap._n 14.21_o 22._o 4._o to_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v 5._o to_o edify_v and_o build_v they_o up_o far_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.32_o 6._o to_o explain_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 7._o to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n to_o truth_n 54.13_o isa_n 54.13_o for_o though_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o john_n 6.45_o christ_n make_v good_a and_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 46._o not_o that_o any_o one_o have_v see_v the_o father_n that_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o that_o more_o clear_a medium_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o which_o ministry_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o till_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v in_o high_a form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a experience_n than_o some_o
boniface_n the_o three_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n they_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a opinion_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o see_v in_o pope_n agatho_n his_o decree_n and_o excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o do_v pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o other_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n and_o set_v up_o the_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a as_o do_v nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v shall_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v as_o do_v stephanus_n the_o five_o and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o set_v themselves_o above_o general_a council_n in_o determination_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o no_o decree_n or_o canon_n can_v pass_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n they_o get_v thus_o aloft_o suppress_v all_o that_o withstand_v their_o tenet_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n become_v eclipse_v yet_o some_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n who_o write_v against_o both_o their_o pride_n and_o error_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o over_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o afterward_o for_o basilius_n magnus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n year_n bas_n transmar_n ep._n 77._o about_o the_o four_o century_n of_o year_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o which_o plain_o reprove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n gregory_n nyssâ—n_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethelem_n say_v that_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 10._o hist_o magd._n cent_n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o not_o pilgrimage_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o no_o reward_n will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v also_o so_o hilarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o arl_n oppose_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o which_o though_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n yet_o he_o nothing_o regard_v the_o pope_n curse_n but_o go_v to_o rome_n 89._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n epis_n ep._n 77._o &_o 89._o and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n maintain_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n from_o peter_n any_o such_o power_n so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n so_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n copronymus_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v germanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n for_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o sin_n also_o the_o protestant_n abhor_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marsieles_n in_o france_n break_v down_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n more_o than_o 1000_o year_n past_a so_o the_o protestant_n so_o albertus_n gallus_n and_o clement_n and_o samson_n scotish_n man_n say_v 10._o hist_o magd._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a peace_n a_o corrupter_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o suffer_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o france_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o claudius_n thurinensis_fw-la cast_v down_o image_n and_o abolish_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n of_o thurin_n by_o piedmont_n and_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o ass_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v ride_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o apostolic_a office_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n theophilactus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n write_v that_o antichrist_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o church_n government_n so_o hold_v st_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v berengarius_fw-la a_o deacon_n at_o algiers_n write_v against_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a by_o a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n also_o do_v hold_v radulphus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o antiochia_n be_v the_o ancient_a chair_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o rome_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n if_o st_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o place_n can_v give_v prerogative_n arnulphus_n in_o his_o preach_n tripart_n opus_fw-la tripart_n much_o reprove_v the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n spend_v rather_o in_o lawless_a pleasure_n than_o devotion_n and_o against_o the_o number_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o unchaste_a behaviour_n of_o churchman_n he_o be_v drown_v by_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o be_v report_v about_o this_o time_n spring_v up_o waldus_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v former_o his_o opinion_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invoke_v 3._o he_o hold_v tradition_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o mass_n sing_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o constrain_v fast_o day_n and_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n variety_n of_o superstitious_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n and_o also_o pilgrim_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 5._o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n state_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 7._o and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o reserve_v for_o show_v or_o worship_n for_o which_o opinion_n they_o endure_v persecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o excite_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v for_o which_o they_o also_o have_v be_v persecute_v as_o shall_v appear_v hildebertus_n also_o abhor_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ruler_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o faith_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravell_n hold_v free_a justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o think_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n that_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n so_o think_v protestant_n nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n hold_v against_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o havelburgh_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o they_o all_o receive_v grace_n alike_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2._o so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n about_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n 1300._o 1300._o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o darken_v by_o school_n disputation_n by_o many_o that_o follow_v school_v disputation_n and_o peter_n lombard_n sentence_n as_o albertus_n magnus_n aquinas_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n and_o scotus_n call_v dunce_n of_o the_o town_n in_o scotland_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o a_o most_o subtle_a wit_n but_o god_n still_o stir_v
who_o be_v and_o ever_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v christ_n benjamin_n spencer_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o william_n hope_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n at_o his_o shop_n next_o door_n to_o st_n bartholomew_v church_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v express_v in_o thirty_o nine_o article_n by_o thomas_n rogers_n the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n or_o comfort_n for_o the_o distress_a also_o his_o devout_a soul_n and_o free_a prisoner_n by_o jos_n hall_n d._n d._n and_o b_o n._n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o saint_n portion_n by_o john_n preston_n d.d._n bethel_n or_o a_o form_n for_o family_n in_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v so_o square_v and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o useful_a piece_n in_o god_n building_n by_o matthew_n griffith_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n prophet_n by_o j._n h._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o reverend_a divine_a mr_n william_n perkins_n a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o english_a at_o amboyna_n in_o the_o east-indies_n by_o the_o netherlandish_a governor_n and_o council_n there_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christopher_n sutton_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n late_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a john_n featley_n d.d._n chaplain_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n some_o sacramental_a instruction_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o t._n b._n b_o d._n pastor_n of_o m._n o._n london_n a_o triumphant_a arch_n erect_v and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr scudery_n english_v by_o i._n b._n gent._n the_o general_n history_n of_o woman_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o infamous_a in_o all_o age_n exact_o describe_v not_o only_o from_o poetical_a fiction_n but_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a modern_a and_o admire_a historian_n to_o our_o time_n by_o t._n h._n gent._n heroic_a education_n or_o choice_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o facile_a train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o i._o b._n gent._n gerardo_n the_o unfortunate_a spaniard_n or_o a_o pattern_n for_o lascivious_a lover_n original_o in_o spanish_a and_o make_v english_a by_o l._n d._n poem_n by_o francis_n beaumond_n gent._n colloquia_fw-la plautina_n viginti_fw-la exit_fw-la totidem_fw-la m._n plauti_fw-la comoediis_fw-la excerpta_fw-la &_o annotatiunculis_fw-la marginalibus_fw-la illustrata_fw-la opera_fw-la alexandri_fw-la rossaei_fw-la a_o christian_a dialogue_n between_o philalethes_n and_o mathetes_n mathetes_fw-gr reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v presume_v upon_o your_o goodness_n and_o long_a acquaintance_n you_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o love_v it_o to_o design_n this_o day_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n to_o satisfy_v some_o question_n whereby_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o waver_a world_n wherein_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n do_v all_o lay_v claim_n to_o truth_n as_o they_o only_o with_o as_o great_a fervency_n as_o the_o two_o woman_n plead_v before_o king_n solomon_n for_o the_o child_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v two_o mother_n so_o sure_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o but_o one_o right_a and_o true_a profession_n of_o it_o philalethes_n i_o hope_v your_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v mathe._n not_o altogether_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v satisfaction_n more_o full_o about_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v implicit_o as_o because_o my_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o faith_n phila._n your_o endeavour_n be_v good_a but_o i_o fear_v you_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stagger_n or_o vertigo_n a_o brain_n giddiness_n breed_v by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o i_o believe_v your_o mind_n be_v make_v light_n and_o frothy_a by_o some_o evil_a notion_n unwary_o receive_v or_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o good_a notion_n not_o well_o dispose_v like_a unto_o good_a meat_n that_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v will_v breed_v a_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o vicious_a diet_n this_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o your_o waver_a mathe._n i_o think_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o spirit_n that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o such_o a_o maze_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o i_o have_v turn_v seeker_n of_o what_o i_o have_v and_o a_o shaker_n in_o what_o i_o hold_v yet_o i_o find_v my_o first_o tenet_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a but_o i_o want_v confirmation_n for_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n immortal_a more_o than_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o come_v only_o by_o generation_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n after_o death_n and_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n they_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o scriture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o its_o self_n for_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v i_o what_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o if_o i_o offer_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o demand_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o no_o if_o i_o say_v our_o church_n of_o england_n 23._o gabr._fw-la à _fw-la porta_fw-la biâ—l_n in_o can_n miss_v lect_v 23._o they_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o prove_v she_o and_o her_o pope_n too_o heretical_a if_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n helvetia_n or_o scotland_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v schismatical_a so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o with_o job_n to_o know_v where_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 28.12_o job_n 28.12_o or_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n phila._n you_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o from_o whence_o such_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v that_o will_v answer_v all_o these_o opinion_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o reason_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o either_o humane_a or_o devilish_a not_o divine_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n upon_o that_o word_n but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v tell_v i_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o mathe._n even_o the_o same_o with_o which_o i_o trouble_v myself_o be_v a_o child_n or_o something_o else_o trouble_v i_o by_o cast_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o that_o god_n be_v of_o who_o my_o parent_n have_v tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v then_o before_o he_o make_v it_o and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o as_o little_a wit_n as_o i_o myself_o then_o have_v or_o else_o of_o deep_a reach_n either_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o some_o form_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o have_v or_o else_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o confusion_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o do_v nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v phila._n as_o these_o thought_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o first_o so_o do_v these_o scrupulous_a query_n come_v into_o it_o for_o want_v of_o subject_v yourself_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o you_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a will_v run_v into_o many_o vagary_n and_o grow_v extravagant_a without_o rule_n and_o so_o miss_v god_n wherein_o stand_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n mathe._n be_v there_o a_o way_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n quest_n 1_o phila._n yes_o first_o if_o there_o be_v
learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o their_o learning_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o hieroglyphic_n emblem_n then_o in_o letter_n and_o though_o there_o be_v magician_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o before_o joseph_n time_n 105.21_o psal_n 105.21_o gen._n 41.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o joseph_n and_o may_v also_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n who_o have_v by_o tradition_n the_o science_n from_o sh_v which_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o israelite_n in_o bondage_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o learning_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v most_o clear_o divine_a and_o authentic_a declare_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o with_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o divine_a oracle_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o treat_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o of_o which_o none_o can_v give_v evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v therewith_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preservation_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o again_o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o church_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o religious_a service_n typical_a and_o spiritual_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a honour_v it_o with_o unparallelled_a miracle_n declare_v man_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n mathe._n this_o proof_n be_v take_v only_o from_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffice_v some_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a such_o therefore_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o profane_a writer_n who_o testify_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n if_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v such_o then_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o father_n or_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n for_o many_o profane_a author_n attest_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o as_o homer_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o 6._o homer_n plato_n ovid._n hieron_n egypt_n berosus_n epolemus_n plut._n in_o l._n ratio_fw-la brutorum_fw-la with_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 34._o the_o prop._n evangel_n lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n other_o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o ephorus_n and_o alexander_n the_o historian_n before_o the_o flood_n other_o of_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n as_o alydenus_n so_o damascenus_n of_o abraham_n travel_n plutarch_n of_o noah_n dove_n so_o pliny_n of_o moses_n miracle_n diodorus_n siculus_n of_o moses_n and_o strabo_n with_o much_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o diony_n longinus_n the_o sibyl_n prophesy_v of_o man_n redeemer_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n speak_v of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o pliny_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o herod_n massacre_a the_o infant_n of_o bethelem_n mathe._n all_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o historical_a part_n to_o be_v true_a phila._n if_o we_o believe_v the_o history_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n we_o can_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v intersert_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n both_o of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o miracle_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o attest_v false_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o history_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o the_o rare_a modification_n of_o they_o show_v they_o no_o less_o for_o though_o they_o transcend_v reason_n yet_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o pure_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a in_o nature_n though_o thing_n above_o nature_n again_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v who_o goodness_n righteousness_n love_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n yea_o they_o discover_v to_o man_n all_o his_o secret_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v itself_o be_v right_o understand_v though_o write_v by_o divers_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v indict_v by_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v unity_n in_o verity_n as_o well_o as_o unity_n in_o trinity_n far_o it_o show_v man_n a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n without_o annihilate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o make_v his_o mercy_n degenerate_a into_o fond_a pity_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o this_o surpass_v the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o bring_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a mind_n which_o no_o book_n else_o can_v do_v and_o satisfi_v man_n knowledge_n in_o thing_n worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o afford_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o than_o any_o book_n beside_o therefore_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n of_o all_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o thousand_o of_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o pious_a life_n and_o constant_a death_n martyrol_n vid._n martyrol_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o some_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o writing_n phila._n 1._o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o writer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ability_n or_o their_o integrity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o believe_v all_o other_o historiographer_n but_o if_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o as_o moses_n and_o paul_n i_o say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o that_o any_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o book_n 2._o we_o may_v rather_o and_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o other_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v no_o self_n interest_n in_o write_v these_o book_n as_o either_o of_o gain_n or_o glory_n favour_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o man_n nay_o they_o be_v content_a with_o labour_n and_o travel_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n scorn_n and_o infamy_n misery_n and_o death_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o cyril_n 10._o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o call_v the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o question_n be_v to_o outdo_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o philo._n luc._n philo._n and_o scoff_v lucian_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chapter_n though_o he_o scoff_v at_o his_o profess_a ecstasy_n indeed_o they_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o belief_n of_o their_o author_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o writing_n both_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o successive_o deliver_v continual_o so_o mention_v and_o general_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n mathe._n do_v god_n declare_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n alike_o phila._n no_o but_o in_o some_o more_o historical_o as_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o some_o more_o my_o stical_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o more_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o all_o instructive_o both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n perfect_o and_o sufficient_o mathe._n why_o be_v some_o call_v canonical_a and_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n phila._n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n namely_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o genesis_n and_o to_o end_v with_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v with_o st_n matthew_n and_o end_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o all_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o all_o for_o our_o practice_n mathe._n why_o so_o phila._n because_o many_o precept_n in_o it_o be_v temporal_a as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n some_o for_o the_o jew_n particular_a state_n only_o as_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o equity_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o exact_a severity_n so_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v dispensation_n
name_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o as_o the_o three_o room_n in_o one_o ark._n the_o divers_a creature_n in_o the_o ark_n show_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a clean_a and_o unclean_a wheat_n and_o tare_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o couple_n of_o clean_a and_o but_o one_o couple_n of_o unclean_a it_o show_v that_o reprobate_n have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n and_o though_o some_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o noah_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o may_v well_o type_n forth_o christ_n under_o who_o foot_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n psal_n 8._o mathe._n what_o signification_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v moses_n tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n phila._n very_o great_a and_o lively_a for_o 1._o moses_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a wander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o discontinue_v from_o the_o lord_n 5_o bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o chrys_n in_o psa_n 5_o and_o by_o solomon_n temple_n the_o catholic_a church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o church_n though_o two_o in_o number_n be_v but_o one_o in_o christian_a faith_n both_o these_o viz._n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n type_v christ_n first_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o joh._n 1.18_o so_o do_v the_o temple_n too_o 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o john_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.19_o 21._o well_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o even_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sometime_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o and_o as_o these_o type_v out_o christ_n so_o they_o do_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o whole_a call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o rev._n 21.3_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o once_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n 2._o in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o therefore_o eph._n 2.21_o they_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o haymo_n in_o rev._n 21._o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o who_o greatness_n though_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n but_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n receive_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a moses_n receive_v it_o in_o horeb_n which_o signify_v a_o dry_a desert_n as_o sinai_n or_o seneh_n a_o bush_n in_o which_o god_n at_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o dry_a desert_n signify_v the_o world_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o fiery_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o land_n of_o thorn_n the_o man_n moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n do_v well_o represent_v christ_n who_o receive_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n what_o thing_n he_o deliver_v for_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o moses_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 34._o exod._n 35.30_o 34._o the_o chief_a workman_n type_v out_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o infusion_n as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n of_o judah_n and_o dan_n signify_v praise_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v indeed_o archbuilder_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n those_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o may_v prefigure_v out_o inferior_a minister_n of_o which_o every_o one_o must_v prove_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.1_o so_o the_o people_n offer_v type_v forth_o those_o in_o after_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v free_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o of_o their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o uphold_v god_n church_n and_o service_n so_o often_o prophesy_v of_o psal_n 45.12_o psal_n 110.3_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o and_o isa_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o eastern_a magi_n mat._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o primitive_a convert_v act_v 2._o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o many_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o time_n of_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n come_v 24._o exod._n 24._o for_o as_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n in_o seven_o year_n 1_o kin._n 6.37_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o seven_n of_o year_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v finish_v so_o after_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n 9.25_o dan._n 9.25_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speech_n to_o daniel_n christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v up_o a_o earthly_a temple_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v it_o down_o by_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o our_o justification_n upon_o which_o doctrine_n he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n this_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o triple_a division_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n room_n which_o be_v three_o fist_n the_o court._n second_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o veil_n 10.20_o heb._n 9.3_o heb._n 10.20_o this_o veil_n type_v christ_n flesh_n which_o like_o moses_n veil_n hide_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n from_o our_o dull_a sight_n but_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n appear_v by_o rent_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 9.5_o heb._n 9.5_o for_o within_o this_o veil_n it_o stand_v mathe._n what_o signification_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n very_o much_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2._o 10._o rab._n maurus_n in_o ex._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o board_n and_o pillar_n be_v either_o shittim_n wood_n incorruptible_a by_o nature_n it_o type_v forth_o christ_n body_n which_o never_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n too_o to_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o all_o corruption_n shall_v be_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o silver_n socket_n may_v figure_v faith_n which_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n together_o the_o cover_n christ_n protection_n under_o which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o shroud_v herself_o mathe._n and_o what_o may_v the_o room_n signify_v phila._n sure_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v well_o figure_v out_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n and_o glorious_a cherubin_n 13._o orig._n in_o exod._n bed_n de_fw-fr tab_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 24._o in_o type_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o for_o ever_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o earth_n rend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n most_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n 16.12_o orig._n in_o leu._n 16.12_o who_o must_v here_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o require_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o king_n â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o to_o suppress_v our_o rebellious_a corruption_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n name_v you_o may_v conceive_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o
prophet_n by_o which_o three_o office_n he_o can_v effect_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n to_o deliver_v as_o a_o king_n to_o instruct_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o to_o purge_v he_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o priest_n 2._o to_o bring_v he_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n above_o he_o and_o to_o peace_n about_o he_o with_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o peace_n within_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o peace_n below_o he_o for_o hell_n can_v hurt_v he_o though_o it_o will_v all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.14_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o bring_v judgement_n even_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v luke_n 2.34_o because_o he_o bring_v light_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o john_n 3.19_o beside_o nothing_o about_o his_o birth_n but_o have_v some_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethelem_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o in_o effect_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o no_o hope_n on_o earth_n be_v leave_v for_o it_o to_o effect_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n can_v help_v when_o all_o help_n in_o man_n be_v pass_v so_o he_o be_v bear_v poor_a and_o thereby_o not_o only_o make_v we_o rich_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o with_o he_o to_o trample_v upon_o world_n pomp_n and_o glory_n since_o by_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n he_o procure_v we_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o the_o very_a publish_n of_o his_o birth_n unto_o the_o wiseman_n and_o simple_a shepherd_n to_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o anna_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n show_v that_o his_o birth_n shall_v take_v effect_n on_o jew_n and_o greek_n learned_a and_o simple_a male_a and_o female_a and_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.21_o mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o can_v christ_n suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n 2._o why_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o phila._n for_o the_o first_o quere_z how_o christ_n suffer_v we_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o so_o be_v attribute_v to_o both_o nature_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n sensible_o and_o to_o the_o divine_a relative_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v suffer_v be_v immutable_a nor_o die_v be_v immortal_a yet_o as_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n his_o suffering_n belong_v to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n divine_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n neither_o in_o his_o birth_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o be_v the_o nature_n inviolable_a hurt_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o nature_n passable_a no_o more_o than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o axe_n that_o fall_v the_o tree_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o phrase_n act_n 20.28_o that_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o by_o divine_a providence_n the_o drop_n of_o his_o cup_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24.26_o 27._o and_o god_n find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n be_v but_o surety_n for_o we_o how_o can_v wilful_a sinner_n expect_v to_o escape_v god_n wrath_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v revive_v the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n almost_o decay_v and_o lose_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o imitate_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v consecrate_v by_o affliction_n as_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 3.13_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o suffering_n may_v become_v a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o we_o and_o more_o apt_a to_o succour_v we_o in_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o beside_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o we_o and_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n isa_n 53.5_o and_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o that_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o die_v so_o that_o our_o disease_n of_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o special_a virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n operate_n in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o we_o last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n enter_z within_z the_o veil_n namely_o into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o whence_o for_o sin_n we_o be_v shut_v out_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o paradise_n mathe._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o phila._n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o those_o suffering_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o the_o son_n not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o to_o wonder_v at_o this_o gracious_a work_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o righteousness_n itself_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n shall_v be_v correct_v with_o rod_n that_o the_o nower_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v salvation_n wound_v and_o life_n kill_v also_o to_o think_v on_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v god_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v pitiful_o affect_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a person_n yet_o to_o wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o do_v so_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o far_o to_o distinguish_v right_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mat._n 26.28_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o know_v some_o mat._n 7.23_o nor_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o god_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o for_o goat_n nor_o swine_n for_o his_o righteousness_n extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o as_o those_o be_v only_o cure_v that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isa_n 59.20_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o shepherd_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n by_o affliction_n and_o that_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o service_n to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o love_n which_o be_v never_o parallel_v the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o whereas_o few_o or_o none_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n rom._n 5.7_o but_o he_o for_o we_o which_o be_v ungodly_a yea_o his_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o any_o kindness_n much_o less_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o kindness_n that_o piety_n will_v be_v scourge_v for_o impious_a man_n wisdom_n deride_v for_o fool_n truth_n deny_v for_o liar_n justice_n condemn_v for_o unjust_a man_n life_n to_o die_v for_o dead_a man_n 2._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffec_fw-la for_o he_o or_o for_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 3._o to_o plead_v his_o suffering_n before_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o satin_n accusation_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o see_v such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o reconcilement_n that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5.10_o and_o 4._o be_v this_o sweet_a passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o corruption_n and_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n full_a of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o mathe._n how_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o how_o be_v it_o just_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o righteous_a for_o the_o unrighteous_a phila._n his_o suffering_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n which_o make_v his_o suffering_n of_o more_o value_n then_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v suffer_v and_o though_o his_o death_n be_v
anab._n exord_n they_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v severe_o by_o the_o prince_n there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o come_v in_o two_o ship_n into_o england_n 1535._o and_o lurk_v here_o a_o while_n be_v take_v and_o make_v to_o recant_v other_o be_v severe_o punish_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o your_o chronicle_n who_o dregs_o other_o people_n have_v suck_v in_o eliz._n how_o be_v chron._n 1538._o camb._n in_o the_o life_n of_o q._n eliz._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o proclamation_n command_v they_o all_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n within_o twenty_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a bear_v or_o foreigner_n mathe._n but_o what_o tenet_n be_v now_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sect_n among_o we_o and_o your_o judgement_n therein_o phila._n 1._o that_o no_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v right_o baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dip_v 3._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o book_n 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o all_o that_o be_v gift_v may_v preach_v and_o give_v sacrament_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o that_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n all_o which_o though_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o plain_o though_o cursory_o confute_v yet_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o your_o request_n more_o particular_o mathe._n i_o pray_v do_v so_o phila._n first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o it_o bear_v analogy_n with_o scripture_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n which_o sacrament_n be_v circumcision_n then_o sure_o god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n christ_n abolish_v circumcision_n will_v not_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.7_o without_o some_o sacrament_n by_o which_o their_o child_n also_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n 6._o calv._n insti_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o part_n 6._o unless_o the_o gospel_n have_v less_o liberty_n than_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n deni_v lay_v i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_a and_o then_o sure_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n also_o namely_o baptism_n for_o circumcision_n be_v so_o call_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o circumcision_n without_o hand_n mathe._n but_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n phila._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v enjoin_v in_o so_o many_o word_n because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o by_o bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n be_v only_o change_v in_o many_o such_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a leave_v man_n to_o draw_v consequence_n of_o practice_n from_o general_a proposition_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o because_o he_o say_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n present_a do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n without_o a_o special_a warrant_n i_o suppose_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o and_o so_o also_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o yet_o to_o rebaptize_v any_o which_o yet_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v ordinary_o practice_v mathe._n but_o child_n can_v make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n as_o those_o do_v that_o come_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o be_v baptize_v phila._n yes_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o abraham_n gen._n 18.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o word_n nation_n comprise_v young_a and_o old_a every_o one_o in_o their_o model_n and_o capacity_n of_o blessing_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v give_v to_o isaac_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v faederal_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o he_o actual_o after_o his_o circumcision_n and_o so_o baptism_n may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o infant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o 16._o mathe._n but_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v phila._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o direction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v proper_o disciple_n they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o teach_v be_v set_v down_o by_o another_o word_n after_o discipling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mathe._n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n phila._n true_o but_o we_o read_v of_o whole_a household_n baptize_v as_o act_n 16.33_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o among_o who_o if_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o servant_n set_v down_o neither_o and_o so_o then_o the_o jailor_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n and_o lydia_n and_o stephanas_n be_v their_o whole_a family_n but_o certain_o paul_n will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o baptise_v child_n if_o he_o have_v omit_v they_o in_o those_o family_n since_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o tell_v we_o what_o household_n he_o do_v baptize_v 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o true_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o peculiar_a command_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v exclude_v christian_a child_n from_o baptism_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o more_o uncomfortable_a estate_n for_o our_o child_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o where_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v there_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o where_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n there_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v for_o substance_n though_o the_o circumstance_n may_v differ_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o child_n have_v as_o much_o need_n by_o baptism_n to_o have_v sin_n wash_v away_o as_o they_o have_v by_o circumcision_n to_o have_v sin_n cast_v away_o mathe._n but_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o nature_n phila._n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o keep_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n therefore_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n child_n by_o promise_n not_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n may_v right_o claim_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n 57_o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep_v 8._o aug._n ep_v ad_fw-la dard._n 57_o which_o seal_n baptism_n be_v to_o the_o christian_n child_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o jewish_a the_o one_o correspond_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v all_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o sarnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n sarnis_fw-la 2._o type_v our_o baptism_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n and_o that_o child_n be_v such_o christ_n show_v plain_o mar._n 10.14_o and_o that_o they_o be_v little_a infant_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n nay_o far_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v legitimate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 35._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 35._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o baptism_n of_o such_o indeed_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v but_o build_v not_o right_o upon_o it_o yet_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptise_v such_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o without_o rebaptisation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n faith_n and_o baptism_n again_o another_o error_n rise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o donatus_n donatus_n by_o donatus_n and_o his_o disciple_n donatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o among_o those_o in_o africa_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o universal_a donation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n optatus_n optatus_n who_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n confute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n also_o this_o donatus_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n save_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o error_n the_o anabaptist_n still_o follow_v these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o confess_v the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o our_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n follow_v their_o step_n by_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 50._o aug._n ep_v 50._o as_o also_o in_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o break_v down_o communion_n table_n for_o a_o three_o error_n spring_v up_o 1525._o by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o they_o hold_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o old_a error_n yea_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o not_o only_o nullify_v all_o baptism_n by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n also_o which_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o donatist_n do_v mathe._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o three_o tenet_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n phila._n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o set_v form_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o antiquity_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n lawful_a liturgy_n prove_v lawful_a god_n set_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o so_o of_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o and_o of_o prayer_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v upon_o she_o though_o such_o form_n be_v not_o indict_v to_o she_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o themselves_o do_v without_o any_o prescription_n from_o god_n set_v down_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o moses_n num._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o david_n set_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o psal_n 92._o a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o psal_n 102._o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o afflict_a so_o we_o find_v some_o call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o they_o sing_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o step_n to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o dom_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n christ_n not_o only_o set_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o as_o a_o form_n to_o use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n use_v a_o form_n thrice_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o form_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o in_o many_o epistle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o modern_a history_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v form_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v some_o symbol_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n hegesippus_n victorinus_n sciaticus_fw-la in_o praef_n laturg_n clem_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hegesippus_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v set_v form_n which_o some_o write_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o james_n choose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o liturgus_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o some_o say_v from_o a_o liturgy_n that_o he_o compose_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v certain_a select_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v common_a prayer_n beside_o the_o minister_n particular_a conceive_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v psalm_n so_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n general_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o say_v imperat._n just_a mart._n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la imperat._n and_o charge_v they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n unblameable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o run_v as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n this_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o after_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n they_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n apol_n c._n 30._o so_o they_o have_v also_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o emperor_n recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o short_a antiphona_n and_o responsory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st_n cyprian_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o time_n 3._o magd._n hist_o cent_n 3._o viz._n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o then_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 300._o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o empire_n 19_o euse_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o form_n for_o his_o soldier_n to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o far_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o 368._o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n set_v down_o rule_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o common_a form_n than_o the_o milevitane_a council_n assemble_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n about_o some_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n whereof_o st_n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v precedent_n and_o wherein_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o council_n i_o say_v make_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o church_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o some_o by_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n may_v utter_v something_o in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o order_n not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o this_o in_o the_o next_o age_n basil_n and_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n make_v liturgy_n for_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n gregory_n and_o isidore_n do_v the_o like_a
by_o collect_v from_o former_a liturgy_n which_o kind_n of_o form_n calvin_n himself_o approve_v and_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o form_n from_o which_o no_o minister_n may_v depart_v mathe._n yet_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o luther_n and_o he_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a reformation_n mr_n calvin_n reformation_n yet_o both_o luther_n and_o he_o have_v be_v great_a refiner_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v thereunto_o and_o mud_n which_o it_o collect_v by_o run_v through_o the_o dirty_a channel_n of_o rome_n that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v breed_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o study_v divinity_n wherein_o he_o prove_v a_o great_a proficient_a as_o by_o his_o writing_n appear_v in_o all_o which_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_a truth_n profess_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o leave_n france_n come_v to_o geneva_n which_o city_n have_v late_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v against_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o magistrate_n choose_v yearly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o church-government_n they_o have_v then_o agree_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o choose_v calvin_n for_o their_o preacher_n and_o divinity_n lecturer_n he_o with_o two_o other_o minister_n persuade_v with_o some_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o solemn_o by_o oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v popery_n again_o and_o second_o to_o obey_v such_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o have_v contrive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o consent_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o because_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o two_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v quiet_a obedience_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n those_o three_o calvin_n and_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o call_v he_o in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o must_v admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o shall_v be_v swear_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o order_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n erect_v which_o shall_v be_v always_o stand_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o clergy_n man_n certain_a and_o two_o lay_v man_n annual_o choose_v which_o seem_v much_o to_o content_v the_o people_n they_o be_v always_o to_o have_v the_o more_o voice_n but_o calvin_n know_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v odds_n enough_o have_v both_o art_n learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o persuasion_n at_o last_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o dislike_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o imagine_v that_o calvin_n have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o please_v his_o fantasy_n as_o apelles_n that_o pretend_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o belove_a cratina_n yet_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o acceptable_a government_n he_o can_v have_v set_v up_o therefore_o those_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o condescend_v to_o he_o than_o to_o dismiss_v he_o to_o their_o own_o infamy_n since_o they_o have_v so_o importunate_o recall_v he_o to_o they_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v excommunicate_v bertely_a the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n release_v he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n but_o calvin_n resolve_v to_o withstand_v that_o decree_n at_o least_o by_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bertelier_n which_o he_o resolute_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o say_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o farewell_n they_o of_o geneva_n send_v to_o the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v better_o change_v then_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o ordinance_n be_v godly_a and_o incline_v towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o then_o to_o change_v so_o mr_n calvin_n discipline_n be_v accept_v and_o as_o his_o name_n grow_v famous_a so_o be_v his_o discipline_n take_v up_o by_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n and_o scotland_n and_o by_o some_o exalt_v in_o their_o sermon_n so_o high_a that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n have_v power_n give_v from_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n beza_n and_o erastus_n have_v canvas_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a discipline_n and_o erastus_n deni_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n discipline_n 8._o mart._n marpr_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o p._n 8._o yea_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o england_n have_v be_v threaten_v by_o libel_n that_o since_o the_o brethren_n can_v prevail_v by_o petition_n to_o prince_n parliament_n and_o council_n we_o must_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o discipline_n as_o will_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o i_o believe_v such_o have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n but_o the_o disciplinarian_n have_v be_v prevent_v of_o their_o end_n by_o man_n of_o a_o high_a genius_n than_o they_o have_v but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o sharp_a contention_n mathe._n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n discipline_n aim_v at_o a_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o judgement_n phila._n calvin_n do_v indeed_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o censure_v other_o by_o his_o discipline_n but_o not_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o layman_n no_o not_o in_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o that_o all_o man_n perform_v it_o that_o will_v if_o gift_v but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v aaron_n from_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o laity_n yea_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v that_o distinction_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_a nature_n teach_v it_o for_o jethro_n be_v priest_n of_o midian_a and_o egypt_n have_v priest_n too_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o st_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o say_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o teacher_n gal._n 6.6_o for_o all_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o tongue_n methinks_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v show_v upon_o man_n usurp_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o opinion_n as_o upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.31_o upon_o miriam_n vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o and_o vzziah_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o mathe._n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o gift_a layman_n and_o a_o clergyman_n but_o only_a ordination_n which_o add_v no_o power_n to_o a_o man_n phila._n yes_o it_o do_v for_o though_o sufficiency_n or_o rather_o competency_n of_o gift_n may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o that_o ability_n can_v authorise_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a call_n by_o his_o superior_a 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v now_o they_o must_v be_v send_v by_o such_o who_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v their_o ordination_n cant._n helver_n post_fw-la c._n 18._o bohem._n confess_v c._n 9_o aug._n confess_v art_n 14._o wittemb_v con._n art_n 20._o bern._n in_o cant._n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o 1600_o year_n ago_o which_o call_v of_o minister_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n without_o constitution_n against_o who_o st_n bernard_n
religion_n or_o to_o set_v fast_v in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o delicious_a be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o attentive_a in_o god_n service_n that_o the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o to_o profess_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o to_o testify_v in_o humiliation_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o judgement_n which_o we_o either_o feel_v or_o fear_v so_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v more_o than_o they_o require_v which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o we_o do_v the_o law_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o thereby_o be_v justify_v again_o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v saint_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o they_o 63.16_o isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o say_v isaiah_n we_o may_v have_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o light_n of_o godliness_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n but_o to_o give_v they_o civil_a worship_n now_o they_o be_v absent_a be_v simpleness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n i_o know_v they_o pretend_v they_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o present_a man_n prayer_n to_o god_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v persuade_v some_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o petition_n in_o special_a as_o to_o a_o king_n favourite_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n but_o we_o know_v of_o no_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o say_v that_o if_o one_o believe_v the_o general_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n build_v thereupon_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o belief_n be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o first_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o truth_n out_o of_o respect_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n that_o relate_v it_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v at_o first_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n but_o at_o last_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o they_o hold_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o because_o they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n where_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o pain_n which_o satisfy_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o know_v of_o but_o one_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o least_o of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o but_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n in_o his_o condition_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v they_o say_v peter_n successor_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o his_o succession_n be_v surreptitious_a nor_o will_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v a_o physical_a force_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o that_o the_o very_a administration_n give_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v which_o do_v much_o invade_v god_n prorogative_n so_o they_o make_v repentance_n a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o temporal_a penance_n or_o a_o finite_a sorrow_n merit_n for_o a_o infinite_a transgression_n let_v they_o show_v that_o and_o they_o shall_v make_v many_o a_o esau_n glad_a and_o a_o sullen_a ahab_n to_o rejoice_v the_o next_o turbulent_a people_n be_v the_o papist_n call_v jesuit_n jesuit_n jesuit_n their_o order_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n be_v ignatius_n loyala_n a_o spanish_a soldier_n they_o pretend_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o this_o ignatius_n with_o jesus_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o erect_v this_o order_n upon_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o call_v themselves_o jesuit_n though_o they_o supplant_v his_o gospel_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o rome_n to_o build_v they_o a_o collegde_v which_o cost_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n gold_n some_o say_v 25_o tun_n of_o gold_n they_o have_v a_o governor_n call_v their_o general_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o they_o respect_v his_o command_n as_o divine_a oracle_n and_o to_o send_v abroad_o his_o emissary_n who_o transform_v themselves_o like_o proteus_n into_o all_o shape_n of_o profession_n to_o do_v mischief_n their_o error_n be_v very_o destructive_a to_o policy_n and_o piety_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unlawful_a but_o lawful_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o king_n and_o prince_n anticot_n vid._n mariana_n adv_v anticot_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o frown_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n hold_v their_o power_n and_o office_n from_o he_o but_o some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v papist_n trent_n vid._n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o hold_v just_a contrary_n these_o be_v by_o their_o learning_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o its_o abomination_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o foul_a plot_n and_o treason_n the_o most_o vile_a cozen_a impostor_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o their_o present_v the_o head_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o georgian_n 1626._o hist_o of_o grego_n hieromonachus_fw-la 1626._o make_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n head_n who_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o persian_n because_o she_o speak_v against_o mahomet_n another_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o familist_n familist_n familist_n who_o patron_n or_o founder_n be_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n of_o bridges_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n till_o his_o come_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o save_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v build_v up_o by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n but_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o die_v in_o august_n 1556._o though_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v after_o he_o appear_v henry_n nicolas_n bear_v at_o amstelrodam_n in_o holland_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a nature_n 89._o vid._n disco_fw-la of_o anab._n error_n p._n 89._o they_o teach_v that_o adam_n state_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o all_o of_o their_o family_n of_o love_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o like_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o his_o follower_n account_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o obei_v not_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v
i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o leveller_n phila._n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a christ_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n call_v apostolici_fw-la in_o that_o affect_a wilful_a poverty_n these_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o too_o by_o their_o dig_v in_o commons_o and_o receive_v man_n charity_n but_o their_o new_a name_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o will_v level_v man_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o equality_n because_o people_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o gospell-professor_n bring_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v distribution_n to_o every_o one_o need_n they_o seem_v now_o poor_a enough_o but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o fit_a number_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o way_n they_o take_v be_v not_o warrantable_a nor_o savour_v of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o of_o man_n prudence_n mathe._n have_v all_o these_o wicked_a heretic_n escape_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n show_v upon_o they_o phila._n no_o for_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n so_o upon_o they_o have_v fall_v fearful_a punishment_n as_o for_o foul_a sin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o birdlime_n of_o lust_n simon_n magus_n have_v one_o helena_n apelles_n philumena_n montanus_n have_v maximilla_n donatus_n have_v lucilia_n elpidius_n have_v agape_n priscilianus_n have_v galla_n the_o nicolaitan_n have_v wife_n in_o common_a the_o pope_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a sergius_n have_v marozia_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v matildis_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o have_v lucretia_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v magdalena_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v constantia_n and_o pope_n joan_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o paramour_n the_o anabaptist_n most_o unclean_a because_o they_o maintain_v unlawful_a divorce_n and_o polygamy_n and_o adultery_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n by_o which_o they_o be_v become_v all_o one_o body_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o discovery_n make_v of_o they_o in_o divers_a book_n but_o god_n judgement_n have_v follow_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n will_v needs_o fly_v and_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o fall_n 1._o hayn_n compend_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cerinthus_n with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n at_o a_o bath_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o manes_n be_v flay_v alive_a arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o privy_a nestorius_n his_o tongue_n rot_v off_o and_o our_o late_a sectary_n have_v not_o all_o escape_v for_o as_o these_o beyond_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o lamentable_a end_n by_o war_n and_o other_o execution_n of_o justice_n 10._o sleid._n comment_n lib._n 10._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr &_o in_o pontanus_n and_o other_o so_o even_o these_o among_o we_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n judgement_n 766._o puntan_n cat._n heret_fw-la gastius_n de_fw-fr anab._n exorb_n hâ—res_v chron._n p._n 456._o 379._o 679._o 765._o 766._o for_o as_o servetus_n be_v condemn_v at_o geneva_n and_o phiser_n suffer_v at_o muthus_n munerus_n rack_v and_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi and_z chipperdolling_n execute_v and_o their_o body_n hang_v up_o in_o iron_n cage_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o our_o chronicle_n of_o some_o burn_v other_o hang_v of_o the_o brownist_n for_o seditious_a book_n as_o barrow_n greenwood_n studley_n and_o billet_v and_o penry_n the_o author_n of_o mart._n marp_n schism_n bul._n adv_o anab._n disco_fw-la of_o brow_n brow_n donat._n proph_n schism_n you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o they_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o write_v in_o many_o good_a author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o woman_n antinomian_o have_v bring_v forth_o fearful_a monster_n even_o thirty_o at_o one_o birth_n and_o another_o woman_n of_o one_o female_a with_o horn_n and_o claw_n see_v mr_n well_n his_o book_n of_o antinomian_o and_o for_o the_o antisabbatarian_o one_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o labour_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v have_v their_o corn_n and_o house_n burn_v and_o of_o one_o great_a man_n that_o use_v to_o hunt_v upon_o that_o day_n have_v his_o lady_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o hound_n which_o may_v teach_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o rest_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a but_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a business_n they_o do_v on_o that_o day_n give_v themselves_o to_o holy_a exercise_n mathe._n but_o i_o find_v some_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n about_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o these_o by_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o those_o which_o some_o call_v prelatical_a and_o other_o call_v presbyterian_o phil._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o prelatical_a or_o canonical_a minister_n have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o 1635._o more_o strict_a than_o former_o about_o church-order_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v more_o extreme_a than_o need_v against_o the_o prelatical_a ministry_n and_o episcopal_a government_n since_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o divine_a truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o both_o a_o right_n to_o his_o house_n but_o they_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a or_o who_o the_o low_a room_n and_o both_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o key_n the_o lord_n make_v they_o of_o one_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o distraction_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v by_o their_o disagreement_n it_o be_v happy_a if_o all_o will_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v rash_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o dissent_v from_o his_o judgement_n in_o fast_v and_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o study_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n this_o controversy_n be_v afterward_o settle_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o easter_n be_v universal_o keep_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o keep_v by_o all_o church_n not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o it_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o these_o man_n have_v suppress_v passion_n and_o put_v on_o patience_n till_o the_o state_n have_v call_v a_o national_a council_n to_o have_v determine_v those_o controversy_n late_o rise_v mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o main_a quarrel_n about_o phila._n about_o superintendency_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o superintendency_n i_o mean_v episcopacy_n which_o word_n in_o english_a signify_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o word_n bishop_n be_v make_v so_o odious_a by_o the_o envious_a learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a lay-people_n about_o 1641._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pope_n either_o for_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o so_o be_v decry_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o people_n exclamation_n and_o their_o government_n depose_v before_o any_o other_o be_v settle_v which_o have_v breed_v division_n and_o libertinism_n ever_o since_o and_o i_o conceive_v if_o envy_n have_v not_o oversway_v equity_n fault_n may_v have_v be_v correct_v and_o yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n have_v be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v venerable_a in_o all_o antiquity_n mathe._n but_o we_o find_v they_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n nor_o antiquity_n than_o presbyter_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o lay_v elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o use_v till_o of_o late_a year_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n much_o less_o in_o ordination_n which_o calvin_n himself_o never_o allow_v and_o if_o you_o mean_v priestly_a elder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ordination_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o say_v that_o timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v upon_o he_o hieron_n sedulius_n hieron_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d ordination_n primasius_n ad_fw-la 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la in_o cap._n 9_o in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o st_n paul_n hand_n be_v but_o imposition_n not_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o ordain_v twice_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o or_o else_o both_o be_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o blessing_n he_o indeed_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v both_o the_o same_o but_o ordination_n be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n act_n 14.23_o
to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o harm_n may_v be_v do_v by_o rash_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n from_o christian_a society_n nor_o less_o harm_v by_o facile_a
church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n other_o at_o ancira_n in_o galatia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o at_o antioch_n against_o montanus_n other_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o call_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n against_o arrius_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o opinion_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o easter_n day_n settle_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o on_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la and_o so_o council_n be_v usual_o call_v till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n strive_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o council_n but_o have_v charles_n the_o five_o deal_v as_o roundly_o with_o he_o about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o have_v not_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o call_v nor_o so_o long_o in_o sit_v and_o so_o little_a good_a do_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 20_o council_n nic._n can._n 5._o con._n ant._n ca._n 20_o which_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n so_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n so_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constant_a can._n 2._o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 29._o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 18._o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o turo_n can._n 1._o and_o so_o good_a and_o approve_a be_v this_o government_n that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n sixty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nisen_n have_v condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a and_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o his_o shame_n from_o antioch_n mathe._n why_o then_o be_v bishop_n so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n phila._n 1._o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o 2._o by_o self_n love_n which_o if_o it_o can_v swell_v we_o to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o other_o we_o do_v strive_v like_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o other_o to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o 3._o by_o covetousness_n which_o love_v to_o part_v christ_n coat_n or_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o many_o have_v rather_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n mean_n than_o christ_n merit_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o warm_a in_o his_o coat_n rather_o than_o trust_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o cross_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v or_o else_o why_o be_v not_o the_o abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n reserve_v to_o pious_a use_n i_o believe_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o rich_a by_o the_o church_n lease_n than_o ever_o she_o be_v by_o the_o church_n purchase_n the_o farmer_n then_o grow_v from_o a_o yeoman_n to_o a_o gentleman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o purchaser_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o gentry_n to_o beggary_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o these_o time_n of_o libertinism_n titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v always_o adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ever_o persecute_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o apostasy_n of_o this_o world_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o 148_o simler_n de_fw-fr rep_n helvet_n fol._n 148_o for_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o or_o by_o none_o or_o else_o by_o a_o disorderly_a confusion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o church_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n as_o in_o switzerland_n where_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o at_o zurick_n and_o basil_n their_o consistory_n be_v whole_o lay_v and_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v yea_o in_o other_o place_n minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o minister_n like_o minstrel_n and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o hardly_o a_o right_a derivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mathe._n whether_o can_v you_o derive_v your_o own_o aright_o have_v original_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o popish_a bishop_n phila._n you_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n take_v their_o ordination_n there_o at_o first_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o delegation_n and_o if_o so_o you_o take_v our_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a but_o suppose_v we_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v our_o ministry_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a than_o our_o very_a bible_n gospel_n or_o baptism_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o for_o superstition_n can_v annihilate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v at_o first_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n can_v destroy_v it_o or_o than_o a_o spring_n water_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o run_v from_o a_o rock_n through_o a_o clay_n but_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n we_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v also_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n profess_v which_o though_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o captive_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o redeem_v itself_o and_o come_v to_o light_n and_o show_v itself_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o she_o deviate_a the_o truth_n choose_v another_o foster-mother_n to_o dwell_v withal_o that_o will_v maintain_v she_o with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o to_o the_o death_n so_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o rome_n though_o rome_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n order_n 7._o con._n ephes_n p._n 1._o act_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o challenge_v their_o ordination_n that_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o their_o right_n and_o also_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v busy_v himself_o afterward_o in_o another_o province_n or_o invade_v other_o privilege_n 6._o ruff._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o we_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n 601._o spel._n conc._n anno_fw-la 601._o which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v britain_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n brit._n gild._n de_fw-fr conq_fw-fr brit._n and_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o settle_v that_o church_n mathe._n how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v phila._n some_o think_v by_o those_o that_o come_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n into_o england_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n such_o as_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n eccles_n jerom._n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n other_o think_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o eugaâ—ius_n and_o damianus_n who_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o baptize_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o and_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o bishop_n succession_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o two_o messenger_n be_v faithful_a pastor_n
thing_n indifferent_a as_o she_o find_v those_o thing_n expedient_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v which_o she_o find_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n mathe._n methinks_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o church-ceremony_n shall_v have_v special_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n phila._n if_o there_o be_v a_o general_n warrant_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v what_o she_o think_v to_o be_v so_o calvin_n calvin_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v time_n ceremonial_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o whitsuntide_n 279._o zane_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 279._o as_o well_o as_o habit_n and_o gesture_n which_o mr_n calvin_n say_v be_v divine_a altogether_o as_o found_v on_o scripture_n as_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o decency_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o st_n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n 30._o calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o s._n 30._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n to_o person_n time_n or_o place_n and_o vrsinus_n a_o reform_a judicious_a divine_a say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v good_a catecb_n ursin_n catecb_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v assign_v that_o which_o be_v general_o intimate_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mathe._n but_o if_o ceremony_n be_v make_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v unlawful_a phila._n to_o make_v they_o any_o part_n of_o god_n essential_a worship_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o god_n service_n for_o as_o god_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v add_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o clothe_v this_o man_n be_v no_o presumption_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o so_o to_o god_n essential_a worship_n the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o apply_v ceremony_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o for_o decency_n or_o edification_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o for_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o ceremony_n they_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o deut._n 12.32_o there_o be_v mean_v a_o add_v to_o god_n word_n by_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o fraudulent_a coiner_n that_o adulterate_v money_n so_o in_o that_o of_o esa_n 29.13_o be_v intend_v those_o humane_a constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o that_o of_o col._n 2.23_o be_v mean_v that_o will_v worship_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o essen_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o necessary_a to_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n ver_fw-la 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o of_o which_o the_o non_fw-la conformist_n be_v guilty_a say_v wear_v not_o cross_v not_o 27_o danâ—us_n the_o doct_n christianae_n cap._n 25._o zane_n in_o colos_n â—_o 27_o kneel_v not_o and_o these_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n as_o part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n word_n of_o imperfectnesse_n but_o so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o nor_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o she_o appoint_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v command_v mathe._n but_o ceremony_n make_v significant_a or_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n be_v by_o religious_a man_n think_v unlawful_a phila._n those_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o false_a doctrine_n be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o pharisee_n attribute_v to_o their_o wash_a cup_n pot_n and_o table_n as_o great_a a_o legal_a purification_n of_o their_o body_n as_o to_o those_o wash_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o they_o impute_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o they_o of_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o christ_n reprove_v mark_v 7.8_o say_n that_o which_o be_v from_o without_o defile_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a outward_a wash_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n can_v purify_v a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o wash_n but_o the_o false_a opinion_n join_v with_o it_o beside_o ceremony_n be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o moral_a sign_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a be_v neither_o significant_a by_o any_o special_a representation_n nor_o obsignant_fw-la by_o ratify_v to_o man_n god_n covenant_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1087._o zanch_n epi._n ad_fw-la hoop_n p._n 1087._o or_o use_v with_o any_o jewish_a opinion_n or_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v their_o ceremony_n abraham_n use_v a_o ceremony_n in_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o oath_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n for_o abraham_n have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v significant_a for_o it_o teach_v a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n for_o the_o oath_n intend_v that_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o happiness_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o master_n in_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n so_o mordecai'_v feast_n of_o purim_n be_v a_o significant_a sign_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o human_n bloody_a plot_n so_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o dedication_n set_v up_o by_o machaheus_fw-la 1_o mach._n 4.59_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o cyranny_n of_o antiochus_n who_o have_v force_v idolatry_n upon_o they_o by_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o machabeus_n his_o renew_n true_a religion_n and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a altar_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 10.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o renew_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o preserve_v love_n and_o these_o be_v continue_v till_o almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o such_o feast_n by_o the_o council_n of_o gargna_n a_o town_n in_o paphlagonia_n a_o modest_a and_o godly_a council_n which_o condemn_v eustatius_n garg_n conc._n garg_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o lalianus_fw-la the_o patron_n of_o encratites_n or_o strict_a liver_n who_o think_v that_o only_o a_o honest_a life_n without_o faith_n be_v religion_n good_a enough_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n so_o the_o holy_a kiss_n in_o those_o feast_n commend_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o thes_n 5.26_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n not_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v significant_a viz._n of_o christian_n love_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o love_n that_o christian_n have_v one_o to_o another_o but_o that_o love_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v kiss_v the_o church_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o woman_n head_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n head_n uncover_v be_v a_o mystical_a significant_a sign_n first_o of_o the_o man_n subjection_n immediate_o to_o christ_n 151_o 1_o cor._n 11._o cal._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o p._n martyr_n on_o the_o same_o p._n 151_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n subjection_n to_o the_o man_n in_o christ_n yea_o further_o it_o signify_v the_o moral_a duty_n which_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o the_o man_n to_o rule_v right_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n government_n 273._o zanch._n desac_n script_n p._n 273._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a 1_o cor._n 11.16_o but_o rather_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v change_v since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o perpetuity_n 25._o chem._n exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 25._o but_o have_v be_v always_o changeable_a as_o we_o know_v at_o first_o
jesus_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n other_o think_v also_o that_o act_v 2.46_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sylli_n and_o arab._n give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n go_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o house_n where_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o that_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10.7_o and_o therefore_o their_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v only_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o oratory_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o place_n of_o their_o repast_n which_o order_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n neglect_v st_n paul_n begin_v to_o reform_v by_o blame_v they_o for_o take_v their_o own_o meat_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o which_o take_v of_o it_o fast_v be_v second_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o maliscon_n can._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 6._o the_o next_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n you_o may_v read_v of_o be_v at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o a_o upper_a room_n three_o story_n high_a after_o this_o as_o believer_n increase_v so_o they_o either_o give_v place_n for_o assembly_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n or_o build_v some_o upon_o ground_n purchase_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o philo_n 16._o eus_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o show_v their_o order_n of_o serve_a god_n in_o those_o place_n by_o hear_v scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o distinct_a of_o ministe_n rial_n degree_n and_o also_o distinct_a place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 16._o that_o some_o have_v such_o place_n in_o their_o house_n wherein_o be_v many_o christian_n assemble_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o family_n only_o st_o paul_n salute_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o his_o household_n as_o aristobulus_n household_n rom._n 16.10_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o general_a meeting_n 16._o oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 16._o than_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o one_o house_n as_o rom._n 16.5_o and_o col._n 4.15_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n of_o great_a capacity_n and_o resort_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o relation_n not_o only_o of_o godly_a christian_n and_o first_o father_n and_o martyr_n recog_n lucian_n in_o philop._n clem._n recog_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n and_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a oratory_n so_o some_o think_v pudeus_n house_n be_v the_o like_a after_o his_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v corinth_n clem._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o in_o which_o place_n they_o do_v orderly_a worship_n god_n by_o man_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n and_o on_o time_n appropriate_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o god_n service_n may_v be_v discriminate_v by_o person_n time_n and_o place_n appropriate_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n magnes_fw-la ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la to_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n autolycum_n theoph._n antio_n henus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o these_o place_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n and_o holy_a church_n though_o the_o same_o word_n church_n also_o sometime_o signify_v the_o congregat_v person_n of_o holy_a people_n clem._n alexand._n lib._n 7._o storm_n and_o by_o other_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 57_o constituti_fw-la apo._n lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v plain_a open_a and_o long_o and_o towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o christian_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o church_n service_n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 16._o these_o place_n be_v most_o of_o they_o demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o claudius_n have_v banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n act_v 18.2_o so_o commodus_n deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o house_n dioclesian_n throw_v down_o their_o church_n in_o the_o three_o century_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o as_o be_v foreprophecy_v by_o hippolytus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mundi_fw-la hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la as_o a_o precede_a sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o common_a house_n or_o else_o quite_o ruin_v or_o turn_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o warehouse_n or_o costermonger_n storehouse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v hardly_o be_v extant_a the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o scripture_n scarce_o be_v hear_v this_o may_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n and_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o apostasy_n since_o we_o contemn_v those_o place_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o religious_a primitive_a predecessor_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v only_o demolish_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n if_o you_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n of_o these_o place_n call_v church_n see_v cypr._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la and_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o and_o t._n 9_o sozomen_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o falux_n m._n falux_n i_o know_v some_o object_n that_o some_o ancient_a heathen_a writer_n about_o these_o time_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v upbraid_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altais_fw-fr 2._o origen_n count_v celsam_n arnobius_n lactan._n adv_o gent._n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o nor_o image_n and_o the_o learned_a father_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v none_o nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v to_o which_o they_o confine_v their_o devilish_a deity_n as_o to_o image_n and_o place_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v such_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o divine_a worship_n the_o father_n never_o deny_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v though_o they_o seldom_o call_v their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o idol-temple_n josuah_n orig._n hom_n in_o cap._n 9_o josuah_n but_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n or_o place_n to_o congregate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o of_o their_o homily_n which_o place_n some_o also_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n lact._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o mathe._n those_o church_n be_v found_v indeed_o for_o god_n service_n but_o we_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o christian_n phila._n seem_v sincerity_n must_v not_o disannul_v christianity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o since_o that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n without_o doubt_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o cost_v achan_n his_o life_n for_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st_n paul_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o ship_n name_v the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o do_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n make_v use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n lucius_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n sequester_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a devotion_n or_o do_v you_o find_v any_o man_n of_o sober_a mind_n till_o the_o brownist_n make_v their_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o church_n which_o papist_n former_o have_v use_v in_o their_o religion_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o monastery_n of_o worse_a foundation_n than_o church_n as_o at_o campin_n and_o narden_n in_o the_o netherlands_o where_o they_o meet_v weekly_a to_o act_v their_o public_a devotion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o way_n in_o opinion_n and_o of_o another_o in_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o object_n deut._n 12.1_o that_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_n place_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o that_o very_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o drive_v
they_o to_o that_o one_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o put_v his_o name_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o better_a reason_n pull_v down_o all_o private_a conventicle_n that_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v afraid_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o parish_n call_v by_o a_o superstitious_a name_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o every_o creature_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v take_v personal_o and_o so_o for_o either_o the_o church_n malignant_a psal_n 26.5_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o that_o company_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n a_o congregation_n because_o like_o greges_fw-la a_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o meet_v together_o disorderly_a as_o act_n 19.39_o 41._o 57_o aug._n in_o levit._n q._n 57_o call_v the_o beast_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15._o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o leu._n 8.3_o so_o that_o all_o the_o three_o word_n kuriake_n synagogue_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la signify_v a_o church_n or_o a_o house_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o sacred_a occasion_n which_o people_n be_v the_o church_n personal_a which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n or_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o we_o rather_o believe_v it_o then_o see_v it_o as_o our_o creed_n teach_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o party_n beside_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o part_n whereof_o every_o holysociety_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o know_v to_o we_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o in_o a_o answerable_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v as_o the_o brown_a hold_v not_o therefore_o such_o a_o holy_a society_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v total_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o full_o obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v never_o find_v in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n and_o noah_n ark_n clean_a and_o unclean_a man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v as_o unlike_a in_o their_o condition_n as_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n â—_o aug._n in_o joh._n 6._o beda_n in_o rom._n â—_o as_o shem_n and_o cham_fw-mi rebecca_n have_v esau_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a in_o it_o in_o christ_n little_a college_n be_v one_o traitor_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o a_o through_o reformation_n or_o purgation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 34._o zuinglius_fw-la art_n 34._o mat._n 13.29_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o a_o congregation_n absolute_o holy_a 10._o socrat._v schol_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a find_v ladder_n to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o say_v constantine_n to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n mathe._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o personal_a church_n phil._n not_o any_o one_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a nor_o a_o company_n of_o any_o creature_n save_o man_n for_o bruit_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rational_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v angel_n tie_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n but_o the_o church_n personal_a be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n every_o where_o disperse_v effectual_o call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n in_o which_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o invisible_a essence_n and_o their_o visible_a existence_n first_o their_o visible_a existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o that_o way_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o both_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o invisible_a essence_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o this_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o not_o so_o plain_o discern_v as_o the_o visible_a be_v yet_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n partake_v of_o her_o joy_n and_o grief_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n show_v i_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n from_o other_o mere_o visible_a if_o it_o may_v be_v phila._n the_o visible_a be_v that_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n type_v or_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v type_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v a_o settle_a church_n but_o before_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n and_o sh_v and_o noah_n who_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o few_o family_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o come_v of_o shem_n from_o who_o come_v abraham_n in_o the_o nine_o generation_n after_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o terah_n who_o god_n call_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o with_o he_o settle_a his_o covenant_n of_o christ_n first_o promise_v to_o adam_n from_o he_o come_v isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o from_o they_o the_o people_n call_v israel_n after_o old_a jacob_n name_n give_v he_o of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v call_v jew_n of_o judah_n who_o tribe_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o profession_n or_o distinction_n from_o the_o ten_o other_o tribe_n who_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.20_o build_v upon_o the_o mount_n gerizam_n between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o feud_n implacable_a as_o john_n 4.9_o and_o st_n paul_n affirm_v it_o a_o name_n of_o religious_a profession_n rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o inward_o but_o these_o be_v once_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n especial_o after_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o who_o god_n give_v they_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n first_o in_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o canaan_n under_o divers_a sort_n of_o governor_n as_o first_o moses_n second_o joshua_n and_o then_o under_o judge_n 22._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 320_o year_n next_o under_o king_n about_o 520_o year_n till_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n for_o seventy_o year_n then_o they_o return_v by_o king_n cyrus_n his_o leave_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n in_o finish_v from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o such_o deputy_n as_o they_o appoint_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n such_o as_o mesullam_n hanania_n benechia_n husadiah_n zerobabell_a of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n as_o also_o other_o ten_o more_o after_o alexander_n the_o great_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n among_o they_o next_o the_o government_n divolve_v to_o the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o they_o continue_v till_o herod_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o sovereignty_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v 536_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n
of_o babylon_n who_o like_o daniel_n stone_n put_v all_o the_o former_a monarchy_n down_o by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o which_o even_a king_n themselves_o shall_v be_v subject_a now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o much_o confusion_n by_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n herodian_o and_o few_o that_o will_v entertain_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o have_v convert_v by_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o give_v his_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n he_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o jew_n envy_n and_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o pilate_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o about_o 40_o day_n after_o have_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o mighty_o increase_v by_o their_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n mathe._n where_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a church_n phila._n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2.12_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o all_o good_a and_o possess_v with_o all_o evil_a though_o convince_v of_o a_o godhead_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1.19_o but_o right_o know_v he_o not_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n 9_o orph._n in_o 1_o sect._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la tresmig_n in_o pimaud_n c._n 9_o they_o do_v it_o by_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o seek_v god_n downward_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v lead_v upward_o to_o god_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n take_v this_o wild_a olive_n and_o plant_v it_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v right_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a christian_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n mathe._n wherein_o consist_v abraham_n faith_n phila._n in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o out_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bless_v even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v by_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o analogical_a relation_n they_o can_v never_o have_v savour_v sweet_o with_o god_n and_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o christian_n believe_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n pass_v and_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v a_o trust_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a christian_a for_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n thereof_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o receive_v but_o perceive_v not_o they_o read_v but_o believe_v not_o they_o believe_v literal_o not_o spiritual_o they_o conceive_v but_o do_v not_o produce_v christ_n but_o abortive_o but_o the_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a by_o profession_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n offer_v and_o convey_v under_o those_o outward_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v he_o to_o godward_o jam._n jam._n and_o produce_v good_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o faith_n with_o man_n and_o approve_v a_o true_a visible_a christian_a but_o god_n require_v only_a faith_n to_o justify_v before_o he_o cap._n orig._n in_o rom._n 3._o cap._n for_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n what_o before_o he_o have_v wrought_v nor_o do_v expect_v what_o work_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v after_o he_o believe_v but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n join_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n with_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a these_o author_n follow_v will_v manifest_v namely_o that_o such_o invisible_a christian_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o rom._n 3._o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n clem._n alex._n in_o storm_n 7._o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o chrysost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 26._o ambr._n in_o rom._n 3._o basil_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la victor_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o marc._n 5._o raban_n in_o ecclum_n c._n â—_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 29._o idiota_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o conflictione_n carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la giselbert_n in_o alterc_n c._n 8._o theoph._n in_o rom._n 10._o bern._n serm_n 3._o de_fw-la adventu_fw-la dom_n rupertus_n in_o lib._n 7._o in_o joh._n c._n 7._o foleng_fw-mi in_o psal_n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la monim_n l._n 1._o honorius_n in_o spec_fw-la ecclus_n de_fw-fr nat_n dom_n ferus_fw-la in_o 1_o p._n pass_v dom_n aquin._n in_o lect._n 4._o supper_n gal._n 3._o sic_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o all_o these_o hold_n with_o st_n paul_n rom._n 3._o and_o c._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n baptize_v after_o such_o confession_n be_v make_v as_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v after_o he_o believe_v rom._n 4.11_o yet_o isaac_n be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a except_o when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o convert_a parent_n 1641._o cypr._n â—p_n 59_o see_v the_o bapt_a of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n print_v 1641._o they_o believe_v in_o their_o parent_n in_o who_o as_o infant_n they_o have_v only_o sin_v and_o for_o who_o their_o parent_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o verbal_a command_n yet_o consider_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o commandment_n by_o voice_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n that_o be_v the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o except_o we_o will_v be_v contentious_a against_o the_o church_n custom_n 4.30_o see_v hooker_n eccles_n politic._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 14._o dr_n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o which_o ought_v to_o over-rule_v man_n fancy_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n 1_o of_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o council_n and_o father_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o so_o orig._n com._n in_o 6._o rom._n cypr._n epi._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la council_n cartha_n and_o council_n melivitan_n do_v curse_n those_o that_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n see_v also_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 2._o lib._n cant_fw-la heres_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o practise_v and_o no_o direct_a time_n set_v down_o when_o it_o begin_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o next_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o work_n which_o
he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o good_a for_o they_o need_v no_o sanctification_n by_o redemption_n though_o a_o preservation_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o immutability_n of_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v col._n 1.15_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v their_o estate_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v never_o captive_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v from_o nor_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o so_o need_v he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o who_o this_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n to_o knit_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o agitate_v it_o one_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o one_o love_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v gather_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o salvation_n the_o felicity_n thereof_o and_o one_o bond_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n towards_o she_o in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n his_o belove_a and_o his_o spouse_n so_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a largeness_n of_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o arrogant_o assume_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o call_v their_o roman_a church_n catholic_a whereas_o it_o want_v the_o catholic_a extension_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a head_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o her_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n take_v away_o that_o she_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 1.27_o so_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o she_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n eph._n 2.20_o now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o part_n which_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o enjoi_v with_o he_o all_o gladness_n and_o felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 7.15_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o white_a robe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o because_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n that_o time_n he_o die_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o which_o paradise_n st_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v i._o our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o or_o else_o st_o paul_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v dissolution_n if_o not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v esteem_v of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o their_o example_n imitate_v but_o we_o find_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o canonisation_n nor_o for_o those_o honour_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n thereby_o command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n 2._o by_o call_v on_o they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o dedicate_a to_o their_o memory_n temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o by_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o 5._o celebrate_v day_n festival_n to_o their_o memory_n 6._o by_o set_v up_o their_o picture_n 7._o by_o reserve_v their_o relic_n to_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o 8._o bel._n the_o heatitud_n sanct_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o 8._o say_v his_o flatterer_n and_o he_o can_v err_v therein_o yet_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o not_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o canonize_v hypocrite_n who_o he_o by_o his_o indulgence_n have_v flatter_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o then_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o canonisation_n come_v up_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o supra_fw-la bel._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v and_o so_o canonisation_n be_v antichristian_a so_o be_v their_o give_v to_o they_o religious_a worship_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o give_v by_o any_o good_a man_n far_o than_o by_o esteem_v they_o of_o bless_a memory_n luke_n 1.44_o or_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o gal._n 1.5_o or_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o angel_n have_v refuse_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o act_n 10.26_o and_o 14.15_o and_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o and_o as_o bad_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o expect_v salvation_n act_v 4.10_o and_o receive_v remission_n act_v 17.31_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n and_o need_v nor_o require_v any_o copartner_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o beside_o 118._o aug._n lib._n 10._o conf_n cap._n 42._o amb._n de_fw-fr isaac_n cap._n 8._o aug._n in_o psal_n 118._o who_o can_v insure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o our_o state_n or_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o sure_o christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o become_v sin_v itself_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v by_o st_n paul_n col._n 2.18_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o bad_a agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la since_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o that_o true_a christian_n believe_v not_o on_o peter_n himself_o but_o in_o he_o upon_o who_o peter_n believe_v as_o aug._n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 58._o but_o worse_a be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o image_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adorn_v of_o house_n or_o keep_v of_o they_o in_o memory_n 113._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14_o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o in_o psal_n 113._o or_o paint_v of_o they_o historical_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o they_o have_v degenerate_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilus_n forewarn_v that_o pope_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n however_o those_o log_n of_o which_o the_o image_n be_v make_v have_v better_a fortune_n than_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v lay_v behind_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v none_o in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o but_o the_o first_o paint_n of_o church_n wass_n be_v do_v by_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o paint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o israelite_n sunfet_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o gluttony_n that_o come_v to_o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o st_n faelix_fw-la but_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o worship_v a_o image_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 300._o lactant._n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la orig._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o anno_fw-la 300._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n
dan._n 8.25_o and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n the_o land_n of_o tzeby_n dan._n 11.16_o and_o antiochus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a face_n i_o impudent_a and_o mind_v hide_a thing_n i_o secret_a wickedness_n hardly_o practise_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v obscure_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o term_n of_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v rev._n 17.8_o he_o be_v in_o rise_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o then_o be_v not_o i._n even_o almost_o extinct_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o yet_o be_v i._o recover_v and_o get_v the_o place_n of_o rome_n once_o govern_v by_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la triumvir_n which_o some_o writer_n say_v be_v the_o five_o head_n or_o king_n speak_v of_o rev._n 17.10_o and_o the_o sixth_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o st_n john_n say_v be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o do_v come_v continue_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v dispossess_v by_o the_o goth_n but_o then_o he_o recover_v again_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o by_o assume_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o eight_o because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o which_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o ruin_n one_o conclude_v well_o in_o these_o verse_n antichristus_fw-la eat_v christus_fw-la comitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi coelicolis_fw-la properat_fw-la gog_n magog_n ecce_fw-la rvit_fw-la ecce_fw-la rvit_fw-la regnum_fw-la serpens_fw-la detrusus_fw-la ad_fw-la orcum_fw-la bestia_fw-la tum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cauda_fw-la propheta_fw-la dein_fw-ge cauda_fw-la propheta_fw-la dein_fw-ge populus_fw-la seductus_fw-la ab_fw-la ill_a be_v veh_n miseris_fw-la ter_z veh_o qui_fw-la fide_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la mathe._n though_o i_o find_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v i_o not_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a phila._n you_o can_v just_o so_o think_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n fighteth_z or_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o error_n and_o their_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.13_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n perfect_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o catharist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v nor_o be_v they_o such_o 2._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la cap_n 88_o cyp._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 2._o as_o have_v never_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o retain_v any_o sinner_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o company_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n but_o have_v the_o internal_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n whether_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o exclude_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o this_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o under_o the_o examination_n of_o catechism_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n apostate_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o schismatics_n farther_o than_o they_o wilful_o continue_v such_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o so_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v this_o appear_v phila._n first_o many_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o but_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o catechise_v may_v be_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o many_o such_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n act._n 2.39_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o yea_o rahab_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v heb._n 11.31_o and_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v beside_o as_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o for_o many_o sheep_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n joh._n aug._n in_o tract_n 45._o in_o joh._n and_o many_o wolf_n within_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n many_o unbaptise_v may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o though_o not_o visible_a because_o they_o may_v have_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o of_o water_n so_o we_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n stubborn_o continue_v such_o be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n because_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o admittance_n upon_o their_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o we_o account_v of_o schismatics_n 19_o council_n nicen._n cap._n 18_o 19_o who_o rend_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o break_v the_o union_n of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o so_o stand_v they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o branch_n rend_v from_o a_o tree_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a tree_n or_o a_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o those_o that_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o such_o want_n repentance_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n can_v personal_o or_o actual_o excommunicate_v one_o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o whether_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v just_o or_o unjust_o one_o be_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a or_o some_o particular_a church_n indeed_o sometime_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v any_o part_n if_o they_o go_v by_o a_o true_a rule_n which_o guide_v the_o whole_a as_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n 5._o nic._n conc._n can._n 5._o if_o one_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n another_o church_n may_v not_o absolve_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v only_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 35._o john_n 9.34_o 35._o or_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o he_o retain_v his_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a yea_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o such_o a_o man_n only_o corrective_a 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o not_o destructive_a for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o convey_v to_o man_n by_o prayer_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o may_v work_v in_o he_o a_o mortification_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n by_o true_a repentance_n nor_o do_v we_o set_v open_v this_o church_n door_n so_o wide_o as_o to_o account_v reprobate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a nor_o yet_o notorious_a sinner_n without_o repentance_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v live_v stone_n build_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o in_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o enrol_v as_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o efficacious_a call_n because_o predestinate_v thereto_o rom._n 8.30_o which_o reprobate_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o sin_n but_o subject_n themselves_o to_o it_o
have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o whereas_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a christ_n live_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n derive_v to_o they_o sense_n life_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n nor_o do_v we_o number_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o he_o but_o must_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 15.2_o though_o they_o be_v in_o church_n visible_a which_o church_n the_o papist_n only_o acknowledge_v may_v well_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a mathe._n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o phila._n you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o term_n or_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o for_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v second_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a place_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a again_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v church_n duty_n so_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o its_o internal_a form_n consist_v in_o efficacious_a call_n and_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v who_o have_v these_o grace_n therefore_o certain_o neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o all_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v militant_a be_v visible_a but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o may_v possible_o lie_v hide_v and_o unappear_v at_o some_o time_n 14_o aug._n in_o lib._n 5._o cont_n donat._n c._n 17_o rev._n 13.13_o 14_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n enclose_v and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v cant._n 4.11_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o her_o warfare_n to_o be_v spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o antichrist_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o be_v then_o the_o church_n visible_a sure_o flee_v like_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n as_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o do_v by_o jesabel_n 1_o kin._n 19.10_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v again_o when_o our_o sun_n will_v be_v darken_v and_o her_o moon_n will_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o our_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n heaven_n and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o libertinism_n set_v up_o in_o god_n temple_n let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v only_o find_v what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v namely_o certain_a people_n call_v at_o divers_a hour_n some_o at_o the_o first_o some_o at_o the_o second_o other_o at_o the_o three_o so_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o all_o alike_o at_o all_o time_n sometime_o cloud_v sometime_o more_o resplendent_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a nor_o always_o alike_o visible_a mathe._n whether_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n subject_n to_o defect_n or_o error_n phila._n yes_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o the_o world_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o noah_n family_n and_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o sin_n we_o find_v they_o leave_v without_o religion_n priest_n or_o law_n 2_o chron._n 5._o and_o their_o temple_n ruin_v and_o themselves_o disperse_v christ_n say_v that_o faith_n shall_v hardly_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o st_n paul_n prophesi_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v overrun_v with_o arianism_n only_a athanasius_n stand_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n can_v not_o make_v a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moon_n may_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n especial_o when_o the_o sword_n shall_v awake_v against_o the_o shepherd_n zach._n 13.7_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v so_o likewise_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v not_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o universal_a for_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v then_o upon_o earth_n nor_o any_o visible_a militant_a church_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n to_o fight_v for_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o its_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n namely_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v err_v and_o so_o it_o do_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o since_o the_o law_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o christ_n suffering_n and_o hardly_o believe_v at_o first_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o after_o it_o err_v about_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 1.6_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v earthly_a so_o they_o doubt_v a_o while_n about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.20_o cap._n 11.2_o so_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n full_a of_o division_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o schism_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n fall_v back_o to_o judaisme_n by_o circumcision_n 3._o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n have_v have_v their_o error_n and_o remain_v in_o some_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v even_o till_o now_o yea_o general_a council_n have_v not_o be_v free_a for_o one_o have_v disallow_v what_o the_o other_o have_v allow_v and_o both_o can_v therefore_o be_v true_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o church_n 3._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a restore_v and_o so_o many_o other_o do_v one_o contradict_v another_o which_o show_v the_o church_n imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o her_o nature_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o than_o if_o she_o do_v once_o err_v she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o such_o prerogative_n especial_o since_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o as_o chief_a governor_n rustic_a hier._n in_o epist_n rustic_a since_o which_o time_n by_o avarice_n the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n mathe._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v particular_a church_n in_o several_a nation_n for_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o see_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n first_o a_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n second_o a_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o three_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o discipline_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v always_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v circumcision_n so_o sometime_o some_o minister_n may_v possible_o through_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o fear_n or_o to_o please_v greatness_n depart_v from_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n many_o star_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a rev._n 8.11_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o discession_n from_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v not_o general_a so_o a_o church_n may_v by_o minister_n neglect_v want_v sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n
of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n
some_o may_v not_o also_o into_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n convey_v so_o much_o seminal_a grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a passive_o at_o least_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n beside_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n cure_v some_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n and_o the_o centurion_n servant_n especial_o they_o have_v only_o sin_v in_o their_o parent_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n may_v possible_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o parent_n fact_n through_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o as_o they_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o another_o that_o as_o the_o malady_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o will_n so_o without_o his_o will_n it_o may_v be_v heal_v 59_o cypr_fw-la ep._n 59_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abound_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n answer_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n for_o the_o parent_n fact_n and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o do_n and_o clear_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o parent_n may_v without_o fear_n and_o in_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resolve_v the_o fearful_a in_o mind_n about_o their_o refrain_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n their_o fear_n may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v good_a as_o fear_v of_o their_o unworthiness_n as_o job_n fear_v all_o his_o work_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a guest_n for_o this_o table_n who_o precious_a viand_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o cold_a systole_n of_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o warm_a diastole_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n at_o certain_a time_n psal_n 119.131_o this_o may_v be_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o a_o despair_a fear_n be_v bad_a as_o if_o christ_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o panic_n fear_n when_o thou_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o so_o be_v a_o erroneous_a fear_n of_o take_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n because_o i_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a good_a character_n of_o all_o present_a or_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o conscientious_a liver_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o it_o as_o adam_z from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o profane_v it_o and_o as_o the_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n lest_o they_o infect_v other_o so_o be_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o inordinate_a walker_n 3._o mat._n 1â—_n 1â—_n 2_o thes_n 3._o pertinacious_a heretic_n wilful_a schismatics_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n do_v high_o offend_v god_n but_o now_o let_v the_o fearful_a consider_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o separat_fw-la those_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a if_o not_o let_v it_o content_v he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o disorder_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o just_a lest_o while_o you_o fear_v to_o beguilty_a of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o take_v from_o they_o the_o food_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o shepherd_n consider_v therefore_o your_o fear_n to_o receive_v in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n whether_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o self_n conceit_n that_o you_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o that_o you_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o accompany_v with_o such_o at_o the_o communion_n and_o search_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o prohibition_n for_o it_o or_o reprehension_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v you_o may_v find_v prohibition_n of_o mix_v with_o scandalous_a christian_n company_n in_o common_a society_n and_o at_o meat_n not_o in_o sacred_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v walk_v orderly_a and_o laborious_o in_o their_o calling_n so_o then_o they_o must_v forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o in_o common_a conversation_n not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v forbear_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o present_a sure_o nay_o but_o rather_o imitate_v christ_n disciple_n who_o do_v not_o avoid_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o judas_n be_v there_o luke_n 22.21_o neither_o do_v christ_n forbid_v he_o because_o though_o inward_o bad_a enough_o yet_o be_v be_v not_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n not_o come_v then_o as_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o censure_v he_o if_o we_o therefore_o look_v not_o narrow_o into_o this_o fear_n it_o will_v make_v we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o because_o another_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o as_o he_o ought_v lapsis_fw-la aug._n ex_fw-la cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o thing_n disallow_v by_o ancient_a church_n and_o doctor_n namely_o that_o one_o be_v defile_v with_o those_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n mathe._n how_o may_v one_o become_v a_o fit_a communicant_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n the_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o two_o rule_n christ_n bid_v we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o st_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o neglect_n that_o it_o incur_v judgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o danger_n because_o for_o want_v of_o examination_n we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a communicant_a which_o no_o doubt_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o both_o which_o to_o examine_v be_v our_o preparation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o christ_n three_o the_o end_n of_o it_o four_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o receiver_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o visible_a earnest_n of_o a_o invisible_a good_a expect_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o have_v right_a through_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o this_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o abundant_a love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o humble_a himself_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v but_o taste_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v far_o from_o we_o and_o above_o we_o in_o the_o union_n hypostatical_a have_v take_v our_o manhood_n into_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o a_o union_n sacramental_a that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o into_o ourselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o consider_v be_v the_o relation_n the_o sacrament_n have_v to_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o element_n second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o the_o element_n be_v make_v excellent_a by_o the_o institutor_n christ_n as_o sometime_o coin_n
of_o base_a mettle_n be_v make_v valuable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o parchment_n by_o law_n enable_v to_o convey_v a_o inheritance_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o poor_a the_o better_a to_o resemble_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n who_o can_v do_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o they_o be_v double_v to_o confirm_v our_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o sustentation_n to_o present_v to_o we_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n have_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o receiver_n to_o christ_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o a_o sacramental_a use_n be_v first_o his_o taking_z and_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o there_o be_v another_o cup_n name_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n which_o be_v only_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o blessing_n cause_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o common_a drink_n and_o to_o become_v sacramental_a signify_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o alter_v not_o the_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o use_v not_o in_o their_o substance_n but_o efficacy_n no_o more_o than_o he_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o take_v it_o into_o the_o deity_n though_o he_o advance_v it_o in_o quality_n above_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o break_v it_o johannis_n aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n &_o tom_n 9_o tract_n 7._o in_o ep._n johannis_n to_o show_v what_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o he_o free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o action_n be_v take_v eat_a drink_v take_v show_v the_o believer_n hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n then_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o christ_n who_o precious_a death_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prove_v to_o we_o either_o like_a physic_n to_o prevent_v evil_a or_o to_o purge_v we_o of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o or_o else_o be_v like_o ordinary_a food_n to_o sustain_v we_o or_o like_o dainty_a meat_n to_o refresh_v and_o restore_v we_o again_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v like_a meat_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o after_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o long_a and_o eager_o desire_v as_o hungry_a man_n do_v after_o victual_n as_o also_o to_o show_v what_o conformity_n our_o spiritual_a stomach_n have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v retain_v if_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o stomach_n else_o it_o be_v repel_v so_o if_o our_o stomach_n spiritual_a do_v agree_v with_o christ_n we_o retain_v he_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o please_v it_o and_o content_v it_o which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v incorporate_v with_o we_o not_o that_o we_o turn_v he_o into_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o by_o our_o receive_v he_o he_o turn_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o likeness_n as_o leaven_n do_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o turn_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o leven_a mat._n 13._o by_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o rare_a union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o concorporate_n himself_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n joh._n aug._n ep._n 23._o aug._n in_o tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n for_o though_o we_o eat_v he_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o we_o do_v by_o our_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o his_o body_n till_o it_o be_v eat_v nor_o then_o his_o natural_a but_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o man_n feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a to_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n nor_o by_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o lutheran_n imagine_v as_o if_o christ_n body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n such_o as_o ubiquity_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o element_n nor_o be_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o strange_a opinion_n to_o make_v christ_n subject_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutterall_a swallow_v and_o to_o make_v god_n do_v thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v he_o can_v but_o thing_n contrary_a in_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o that_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n as_o we_o read_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v and_o go_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n so_o neither_o make_v christ_n body_n infinite_a like_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o certain_o will_v he_o so_o far_o debase_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a food_n for_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o far_o christ_n be_v present_v energetical_o i._o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n so_o he_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v relative_o present_a as_o be_v represent_v thereby_o as_o king_n be_v in_o their_o officer_n of_o state_n who_o act_n be_v count_v as_o the_o king_n own_o though_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o his_o court_n only_o 5._o amb._n de_fw-fr incar_n cap._n 5._o so_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o virtue_n wrought_v from_o heaven_n to_o quicken_v it_o so_o now_o his_o body_n though_o in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o power_n work_v in_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n must_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o as_o food_n make_v a_o unite_n continue_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o food_n do_v more_o strong_o unite_v one_o member_n to_o another_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n one_o member_n mystical_a of_o christ_n to_o another_o by_o love_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o we_o all_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o so_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o souse_n and_o one_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n moreover_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v our_o own_o and_o concorporate_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o communicant_a to_o consider_v how_o he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v only_o but_o perceive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o not_o be_v do_v the_o sacrament_n be_v slight_v and_o profane_v because_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v have_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o
luke_n the_o physician_n so_o the_o lord_n allow_v school_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o do_v academy_n to_o be_v as_o medicine_n for_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n have_v more_o learning_n they_o will_v see_v they_o want_v more_o but_o have_v none_o they_o find_v none_o they_o want_v but_o however_o let_v they_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o learning_n the_o able_a minister_n shall_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o learning_n as_o one_o may_v show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n more_o evident_o than_o another_o can_v show_v faith_n without_o they_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n as_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o chamber_n and_o conventicle_n sure_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o phila._n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o have_v any_o but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o use_n as_o the_o jew_n temple_n have_v till_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v there_o i._o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o god_n look_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o discrimination_n for_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o sure_a a_o decent_a handsomeness_n and_o behaviour_n do_v not_o misbecome_v it_o but_o i_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o church_n the_o rather_o than_o chamber_n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v you_o of_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o private_a chamber_n mat._n 24.26_o mathe._n but_o i_o see_v as_o much_o disorder_n in_o god_n service_n there_o as_o in_o the_o chamber_n both_o in_o service_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n by_o divers_a gesture_n phila._n the_o more_o pity_n for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n aught_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a discrination_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n word_n and_o god_n house_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o thing_n people_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o as_o not_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n when_o the_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o at_o the_o communion_n every_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v one_o gesture_n by_o themselves_o because_o people_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n stand_v some_o walk_n some_z sit_z the_o english_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v now_o since_o our_o discipline_n be_v dissolve_v all_o these_o foreign_a gesture_n be_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a gesture_n minister_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v look_v on_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o passeover_n a_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v stand_v they_o that_o take_v it_o walk_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o refreshment_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n they_o that_o take_v it_o sit_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n set_v before_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o kneel_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v good_a to_o take_v it_o kneel_v by_o this_o charitable_a construction_n one_o church_n or_o christian_n shall_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a mathe._n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o some_o allow_v none_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n phila._n they_o that_o will_v allow_v none_o deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o moral_a sabbath_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o to_o a_o seven_o for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o reason_n deut._n 5.15_o in_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v because_o god_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v till_o the_o reign_a of_o manna_n but_o that_o they_o march_v one_o day_n as_o well_o as_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o new_a designation_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v which_o only_o intend_v a_o seven_o day_n rest_n from_o six_o day_n labour_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v or_o fix_v the_o day_n to_o begin_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n break_v by_o christian_n because_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a one_o in_o seven_o only_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o christian_n keep_v one_o in_o seven_o i_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n of_o they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v perform_v indeed_o to_o we_o what_o be_v but_o type_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v col._n 11.16_o 17._o mathe._n but_o what_o need_v we_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o if_o some_o say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n phila._n these_o man_n shall_v find_v their_o error_n to_o their_o grief_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v procure_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v hell_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o just_a reward_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v as_o well_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o for_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o god_n elect_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v by_o st_n paul_n our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crown_n and_o kingcome_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o unbeliever_n must_v look_v for_o no_o part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o corruption_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v you_o and_o i_o grace_n to_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v for_o this_o time_n because_o important_a occasion_n call_v i_o away_o mathe._n god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o phila._n and_o god_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o man_n happiness_n p._n 1_o of_o man_n propagation_n p._n 3_o of_o christ_n humanity_n p._n 9_o of_o principle_n lead_v to_o felicity_n p._n 12_o how_o man_n come_v to_o wander_v from_o it_o p._n 13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o reason_n p._n 15_o how_o man_n come_v to_o worship_v false_a deity_n p._n 16_o when_o come_v in_o false_a god_n p._n 17_o of_o atheism_n p._n 19_o no_o true_a god_n but_o one_o p._n 20_o christian_n worship_v that_o god_n ibid._n person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o and_o no_o more_o p._n 21_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n p._n 25_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n p._n 26_o canonical_a book_n p._n 29_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 30_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 31_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v scripture_n p._n 32_o of_o scripture_n translation_n p._n 33_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n p._n
34_o how_o the_o scriptureset_v out_o god_n to_o we_o p._n 35_o of_o god_n attribute_n p._n 36_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o the_o creation_n p._n 37_o of_o angel_n &_o their_o degree_n p._n 38_o 46_o their_o fall_n and_o sin_n p._n 47_o of_o god_n operation_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o us-ward_n p._n 39_o of_o predestination_n p._n 40_o of_o god_n external_a work_n p._n 45_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a nor_o make_v by_o itself_o p._n 45_o 46_o the_o place_n of_o evil_a angel_n p._n 49_o what_o use_v of_o the_o star_n p._n 53_o why_o christian_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o planet_n on_o their_o week_n day_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a p._n 54_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 55_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n p._n 59_o of_o man_n fall_n p._n 61_o how_o the_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v to_o man_n p._n 63_o of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o of_o their_o analogy_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 65_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n p._n 85_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n birth_n by_o a_o virgin_n p._n 86_o of_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n that_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v to_o we_o p._n 89_o how_o christ_n conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o that_o conception_n upon_o we_o p._n 90_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n p._n 92_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o we_o p._n 95_o no_o sin_n cleave_v to_o christ_n conception_n p._n 93_o how_o christ_n suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n p._n 96_o how_o can_v he_o be_v just_a be_v put_v just_o to_o death_n for_o the_o unjust_a p._n 98_o of_o christ_n carriage_n before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n p._n 101_o the_o meaning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n p._n 103_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 106_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 107_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n p._n 108_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o break_v and_o his_o side_n pierce_v p._n 108_o of_o his_o burial_n p._n 109_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n p._n 111_o the_o honour_n he_o get_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 112_o of_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o name_n p._n 113_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 114_o by_o his_o ascension_n p._n 115_o by_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 116_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o day_n p._n 117_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 118_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n then_o p._n 119_o the_o second_o part_n beginning_n next_o to_o 119._o but_o figure_v by_o 115._o why_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 115_o their_o punishment_n p._n 116_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 117_o association_n of_o christian_n p._n 119_o their_o first_o meet_v place_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n p._n 120_o their_o first_o church_n p._n 121_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 123_o their_o persecution_n by_o some_o emperor_n p._n 123_o persecution_n by_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 131_o persecution_n from_o the_o western_a church_n p._n 133_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popedom_n ibid._n popish_a succession_n p._n 134_o how_o come_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n p._n 145_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n before_o corstantine_n p._n 128_o persecution_n by_o arrian_n p._n 131_o and_o by_o eutychian_o p._n 132_o a_o view_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o modern_a p._n 146_o by_o who_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v before_o luther_n p._n 148_o how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v into_o england_n p._n 156_o how_o the_o pope_n get_v authority_n in_o england_n p._n 157_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o corrupt_v in_o england_n p._n 159_o how_o reformation_n in_o religion_n go_v on_o after_o h._n 8_o p._n 160_o how_o it_o thrive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n p._n 161_o how_o the_o english_a church_n be_v trouble_v after_o reformation_n p._n 169_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a anabap._n p._n 171_o baptism_n of_o infant_n p._n 178_o rebaptization_n p._n 180_o of_o litourgie_n p._n 181_o calvin_n church_n government_n p._n 183_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n p._n 185_o of_o oath_n ibid._n sect_n trouble_v the_o protestant_a church_n p._n 187_o god_n punishment_n on_o divers_a sectary_n p._n 207_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n p._n 208_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o age_n by_o superior_n p._n 212_o bishop_n account_v superior_a and_o presbyter_n second_o p._n 221_o of_o election_n of_o pastor_n p._n 225_o government_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n p._n 228_o how_o bishop_n derive_v from_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 229_o why_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n p._n 230_o of_o litourgy_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 231_o of_o requisite_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n p._n 239_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n on_o church_n people_n p._n 240_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 242_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 244_o of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 250_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a p._n 252_o advancement_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 256_o of_o repentance_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 261_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 264_o of_o the_o church_n head_n p._n 265_o of_o antichrist_n p._n 267_o why_o st_n paul_n so_o covert_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 272_o whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 273_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n p._n 275_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n p._n 276_o what_o church_n have_v those_o note_n p._n 278_o the_o good_a of_o a_o national_a council_n p._n 279_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o two_o sacrament_n p._n 280_o that_o parent_n may_v with_o confidence_n bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n p._n 280_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a assembly_n p._n 281_o of_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 282_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 285_o what_o congregation_n be_v best_a to_o associate_v one_o self_n withal_o and_o what_o church_n be_v the_o safe_a p._n 286_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n p._n 287_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n p._n 288_o finis_fw-la
right_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a mathe._n how_o may_v one_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n phila._n by_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o its_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rom._n 5._o yet_o he_o so_o gracious_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._o ruin_n the_o policy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o and_o against_o man_n now_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o do_v god_n intend_v to_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o then_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v or_o if_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o some_o suffering_n for_o that_o sin_n than_o who_o must_v undergo_v it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o absolute_o one_o without_o distinction_n than_o the_o offend_a must_v mediate_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o put_v up_o this_o offence_n yea_o the_o father_n god_n must_v be_v the_o sufferer_n without_o any_o mediator_n patrispassiani_fw-la gnostic_n or_o patrispassiani_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o yet_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o infinite_a person_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apprehend_v how_o the_o essence_n divine_a can_v mediate_v to_o itself_o for_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o one_o person_n can_v mediate_v to_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n do_v consult_v and_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n about_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n as_o perfect_a as_o a_o creature_n rational_a can_v be_v make_v save_v only_o that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o immutability_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n beyond_o create_a nature_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v once_o be_v yet_o mutable_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o be_v not_o immutable_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o dependency_n upon_o god_n they_o that_o stand_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o dependency_n upon_o the_o archangel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3.15_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n now_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o love_n so_o man_n must_v be_v recover_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o illos_fw-la aug._n servans_fw-la hos_fw-la salvens_fw-la illos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o archangel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o create_v both_o but_o preserve_v they_o and_o save_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a selicity_n by_o grace_n on_o earth_n to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o felicity_n first_o to_o know_v god_n then_o second_o myself_o and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o three_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o wander_v so_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o phila._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o that_o which_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a prohibit_v man_n soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n ever_o since_o and_o run_v round_o in_o a_o maze_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o right_a object_n and_o if_o any_o time_n we_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o like_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o his_o vertical_a point_n in_o the_o tropic_n we_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o old_a course_n some_o man_n know_v nothing_o of_o felicity_n yet_o they_o aim_v at_o something_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o yea_o at_o a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n as_o in_o writing_n build_v or_o to_o practice_v art_n or_o arm_n or_o purchase_v and_o conquer_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n and_o may_v keep_v our_o name_n alive_a while_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a some_o be_v worse_o that_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a delight_n as_o in_o cate_v drink_v 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o and_o wantonness_n which_o end_v common_o in_o bitterness_n shame_n and_o death_n now_o though_o that_o felicity_n be_v thus_o divorce_v by_o man_n mistake_n run_v round_o in_o a_o large_a circumference_n of_o man_n vain_a apprehension_n yet_o by_o serious_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o centrall_a point_n for_o when_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o like_o noah_n dove_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o ark_n at_o last_o for_o rest_n and_o safety_n for_o only_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n take_v rest_n aratus_n aratus_n for_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o so_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v find_v he_o by_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v grope_v after_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o felicity_n at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v divide_v a_o circle_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o centre_n so_o neither_o the_o circumference_n of_o true_a felicity_n till_o we_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o god_n like_o one_o foot_n of_o a_o compass_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o may_v one_o find_v god_n in_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o and_o felicity_n in_o christ_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o know_v it_o before_o mathe._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v man_n felicity_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o god_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o urge_v not_o this_o question_n because_o you_o doubt_v it_o but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v other_o therein_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n fit_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a for_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o their_o understanding_n be_v overpowred_n by_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a energeticall_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n otherwise_o he_o think_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o fold_v up_o in_o other_o man_n belief_n or_o a_o weak_a yield_n to_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n without_o examination_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n with_o pure_a and_o primary_n reason_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o pure_a reason_n be_v not_o cloud_v by_o idleness_n ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o more_o impartial_a judge_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o force_v his_o conclusion_n draw_v therefrom_o upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o man_n be_v make_v his_o vassal_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n for_o quietness_n sake_n though_o themselves_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n therein_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n profession_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o either_o force_v by_o fear_n of_o authority_n or_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o to_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o settle_v upon_o one_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n neither_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o though_o we_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n first_o believe_v for_o the_o woman_n sake_n 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v for_o christ_n sake_n so_o people_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n first_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o